that_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v both_o acknowledge_v and_o open_o teach_v original_a sin_n in_o that_o place_n he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n sin_n of_o irenÄ™us_n cyprian_a retilius_n olympius_n hilary_n and_o ambrose_n his_o father_n and_o master_n in_o christian_a doctrine_n innocent_a gregory_n basil_n and_o john_n chrysostom_n and_o at_o length_n he_o infer_v will_v thou_o now_o call_v so_o great_a a_o consent_n of_o catholic_a priest_n a_o conspiracy_n of_o naughty_a man_n neither_o think_v thou_o that_o s._n hierome_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n only_o and_o no_o bishop_n who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a latin_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o pass_v from_o the_o west_n unto_o the_o east_n church_n live_v in_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o study_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n even_o to_o his_o crone_n &_o crooked_a age_n he_o read_v all_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o work_v of_o they_o which_o in_o both_o church_n part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v write_v of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o he_o neither_o hold_v nor_o teach_v any_o otherwise_o of_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o again_o sin_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_fw-la cap._n 7._o say_v hierome_n expound_v the_o propheâ—ie_n of_o jonas_n when_o he_o come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v that_o even_o the_o little_a child_n be_v chasten_a with_o fast_v say_v it_o begin_v with_o the_o elder_a and_o come_v even_o to_o the_o young_a for_o there_o be_v none_o without_o sin_n no_o not_o he_o which_o be_v but_o one_o day_n old_a nor_o he_o who_o gray_a head_n have_v see_v many_o year_n for_o if_o the_o star_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o unclean_a be_v dust_n and_o putrify_a earth_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n transgression_n to_o these_o word_n of_o hierome_n do_v augustine_n himself_o annex_v this_o that_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o ask_v it_o of_o this_o most_o learned_a man_n how_o many_o teacher_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o both_o the_o tongue_n and_o how_o many_o writer_n of_o christian_a treatise_n will_v he_o reckon_v up_o which_o since_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n his_o church_n be_v first_o plant_v have_v themselves_o nether_a thought_n of_o their_o predecessor_n learned_a nor_o teach_v their_o successor_n any_o other_o than_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v original_a sin_n i_o very_o though_o i_o have_v read_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n which_o admit_v or_o receive_v both_o the_o testament_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o otherwise_o in_o schism_n and_o heresy_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v read_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o they_o who_o write_n touch_v this_o matter_n i_o can_v come_v by_o to_o read_v they_o if_o either_o they_o do_v follow_v or_o think_v that_o they_o do_v follow_v or_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n thus_o far_o have_v augustine_n teach_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v by_o a_o full_a consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n most_o express_o grant_v and_o confess_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v even_o in_o new_a bear_v infant_n i_o think_v that_o saint_n hierome_n do_v not_o only_o in_o jonas_n but_o also_o much_o more_o evident_o in_o ezechiel_n confess_v and_o affirm_v original_a sin_n his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v see_v comment_n lib._n 14._o in_o cap._n 47._o ad_fw-la ezechielem_fw-la and_o be_v verbatun_v as_o follow_v what_o man_n can_v make_v his_o boast_n that_o he_o have_v a_o chaste_a heart_n or_o to_o who_o mind_n by_o the_o window_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o death_n of_o concupiscence_n or_o to_o use_v a_o mild_a term_n the_o tickle_a of_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o enter_v in_o for_o the_o world_n be_v set_v in_o wickedness_n &_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v set_v to_o naughtiness_n so_o that_o not_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o a_o man_n nativity_n his_o nature_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o naughtiness_n whereupon_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n say_v for_o behold_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o not_o in_o the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o mother_n or_o in_o my_o own_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o mortal_a state_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v death_n reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n over_o they_o also_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v with_o the_o like_a transgression_n as_o do_v adam_n thus_o much_o have_v hierome_n and_o we_o have_v hitherto_o allege_v all_o these_o say_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v prove_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o natural_a or_o hereditary_a corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o and_o how_o 〈◊〉_d great_a the_o hereditary_a naughtiness_n or_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v and_o what_o power_n it_o have_v to_o work_v in_o man_n our_o nature_n very_o as_o i_o show_v you_o above_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n most_o excellent_a and_o pure_a in_o our_o father_n adam_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n it_o do_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n become_v corrupt_a and_o utter_o naught_o which_o be_v in_o that_o naughtiness_n by_o propagation_n or_o extraduce_v derive_v into_o all_o we_o which_o be_v the_o posterity_n and_o offspring_n of_o adam_n as_o both_o experience_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v evident_o declare_v as_o well_o in_o suckling_n or_o infant_n as_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n for_o even_o very_a babe_n give_v manifest_a token_n of_o evident_a depravation_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o once_o begin_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n yea_o before_o they_o can_v perfect_o sound_v any_o one_o syllable_n of_o a_o whole_a word_n all_o our_o understand_v be_v dull_a blunt_a gross_a and_o altogether_o blind_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n our_o judgement_n in_o divine_a matter_n be_v perverse_a and_o frivolous_a for_o there_o arise_v in_o we_o most_o horrible_a and_o absurd_a thought_n and_o opinion_n touch_v god_n his_o judgement_n â—_o wonderful_a work_v yea_o our_o whole_a mind_n be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o error_n to_o fable_n and_o our_o own_o destruction_n and_o when_o as_o our_o judgement_n be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a folly_n yet_o do_v we_o prefer_v they_o far_o above_o god_n wisdom_n which_o we_o esteem_v but_o foolishness_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o own_o conceit_n and_o corrupt_a imagination_n for_o he_o lie_v not_o which_o say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v now_o paul_n call_v he_o the_o natural_a man_n which_o live_v natural_o by_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o since_o we_o all_o be_v such_o we_o be_v therefore_o whole_o overcome_v and_o govern_v of_o philautie_n that_o be_v too_o great_a a_o self-love_n and_o delight_n in_o ourselves_o whereby_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v work_v do_v high_o please_v we_o look_v still_o very_o busy_o to_o our_o own_o self_n and_o our_o commodity_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o neglect_v all_o other_o yea_o rather_o do_v afflict_v they_o neither_o do_v plato_n unadvised_o esteem_v that_o vice_n of_o self-love_n to_o be_v the_o very_a root_n of_o every_o evil_n furthermore_o our_o whole_a will_n be_v lead_v captive_a by_o concupiscence_n which_o as_o a_o root_n envenom_a with_o poison_n infect_v all_o that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o do_v incline_v draw_v on_o &_o drive_v man_n to_o thing_n carnal_a forbid_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v greedy_o pursue_v they_o put_v all_o his_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o content_v himself_o with_o they_o moreover_o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o power_n or_o ability_n to_o do_v any_o good_a for_o we_o be_v sâ—owe_o sluggish_a and_o heavy_a to_o goodness_n but_o lively_o quick_a and_o ready_a enough_o to_o any_o evil_a or_o naughtiness_n and_o that_o i_o may_v at_o last_o conclude_v and_o brief_o express_v the_o whole_a force_n and_o signification_n of_o our_o hereditary_a depravation_n and_o corruption_n i_o say_v that_o this_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o blot_n of_o god_n image_n in_o we_o there_o be_v in_o our_o father_n adam_n us._n before_o his_o fall_n the_o very_a image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n
church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v read_v as_o yet_o in_o all_o their_o church_n that_o they_o fetch_v their_o disputation_n out_o of_o it_o in_o all_o their_o school_n yea_o &_o also_o that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v their_o right_a place_n &_o use_v &_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v wicked_a schismatic_n who_o without_o any_o necessary_a cause_n to_o go_v away_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n &_o of_o the_o bishop_n i_o must_v needs_o therefore_o digress_v a_o little_a &_o contend_v with_o these_o defender_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o show_v that_o we_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o chief_o 〈◊〉_d behove_v â—s_a to_o know_v who_o be_v true_o say_v to_o bâ—_z a_o heretic_n or_o who_o be_v a_o scismatique_a of_o these_o matter_n i_o will_v first_o of_o all_o speak_v these_o few_o word_n s._n augustine_n think_v that_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o heretic_n &_o a_o scismatique_a that_o a_o heretic_n do_v corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o his_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o a_o scismatique_a although_o he_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o against_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o sincere_a faith_n yet_o he_o rash_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n and_o sure_o he_o proper_o be_v a_o heretic_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o against_o the_o sound_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o hope_n of_o any_o temporal_a commodity_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o fleshly_a choice_n choose_v receive_v teach_v follow_v strange_a thing_n and_o stiff_o retain_v do_v both_o defend_v they_o and_o spread_v they_o abroad_o by_o the_o imperial_a edict_n of_o augustus_n cesar_n gratian_n valentinian_n &_o theodosius_n they_o be_v define_v to_o be_v catholic_n or_o christian_n who_o continue_v in_o that_o religion_n which_o s._n peter_n teach_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o bless_a damasus_n and_o s._n peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v teach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v confess_v according_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o only_a godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o equal_a majesty_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a trinity_n and_o again_o they_o be_v by_o they_o declare_v to_o be_v heretic_n who_o follow_v contrary_a opinion_n who_o they_o account_v both_o mad_a and_o infamous_a and_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n and_o he_o be_v a_o scismatique_a whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o either_o himself_o gather_v together_o new_a assembly_n or_o join_v himself_o to_o congregation_n gather_v by_o other_o albeit_o in_o doctrine_n he_o err_v little_a or_o nothing_o and_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v either_o 〈◊〉_d or_o gainsay_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o description_n and_o therefore_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o romish_a monarchy_n do_v great_o offend_v against_o we_o evermore_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n against_o we_o the_o most_o heyndus_fw-la crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n for_o we_o teach_v nothing_o against_o the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o against_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v sound_o &_o establish_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o it_o have_v like_v we_o to_o have_v seek_v earthly_a commodity_n we_o will_v sure_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v gainful_a but_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v open_a to_o every_o man_n reproach_n whereof_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a when_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o no_o hope_n therefore_o of_o temporal_a commodity_n do_v we_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v we_o presumptuous_o affirm_v any_o thing_n for_o if_o any_o man_n can_v teach_v we_o any_o better_a out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v better_o and_o moreover_o with_o open_a voice_n and_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o the_o ancient_a church_n either_o in_o general_a counsel_n or_o without_o counsel_n have_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n but_o we_o strive_v against_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o new_a decree_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o most_o filthy_a abuse_n &_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o with_o their_o conspirator_n a_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n play_v the_o part_n of_o very_a antichrist_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_o their_o tyranny_n therefore_o and_o antichristianisme_n we_o fly_v and_o refuse_v christ_n and_o his_o yoke_n we_o refuse_v not_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n we_o fly_v not_o yea_o rather_o to_o that_o end_n we_o may_v remain_v in_o that_o society_n and_o become_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o saint_n fly_v out_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n we_o be_v gather_v together_o again_o into_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o this_o church_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o very_a house_n of_o god_o and_o the_o proper_a sheepe-fould_a of_o christ_n our_o lord_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n for_o free_o we_o confess_v and_o with_o great_a joy_n give_v thank_n to_o god_n that_o have_v church_n deliver_v we_o we_o publish_v abroad_o that_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o that_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n also_o abhor_v the_o same_o but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o distinguish_v and_o put_v a_o diversity_n between_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o late_a upstart_n church_n for_o there_o be_v sometime_o at_o rome_n a_o holy_a and_o a_o faithful_a church_n which_o apostolic_a man_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n themselves_o do_v establish_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_o which_o ancient_a church_n be_v not_o only_o without_o the_o ceremony_n there_o use_v and_o receive_v at_o this_o day_n but_o if_o she_o have_v but_o see_v they_o she_o will_v sure_o have_v accurse_v they_o that_o ancient_a church_n want_v the_o decree_n whereupon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n altogether_o stay_v herself_o she_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o monarchy_n and_o all_o that_o stately_a court_n therefore_o from_o that_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n we_o never_o depart_v neither_o will_v we_o ever_o depart_v we_o acknowledge_v moreover_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n who_o at_o this_o day_n do_v worship_n christ_n and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o popish_a pollution_n to_o be_v our_o belove_a brethren_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o rome_n have_v a_o great_a many_o final_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o pope_n as_o christ_n his_o vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o law_n wherefore_o we_o can_v be_v schismatic_n who_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god._n for_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n cleave_v unto_o her_o only_a shepherd_n church_n christ_n believe_v his_o word_n and_o live_v holy_o but_o you_o shall_v find_v all_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o it_o can_v come_v within_o the_o compass_n neither_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a neither_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a bear_n with_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o minister_n as_o i_o show_v of_o late_o when_o i_o entreat_v against_o schismatic_n but_o in_o that_o uppstart_n church_n of_o rome_n thou_o shall_v not_o find_v small_a and_o tolerable_a fault_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o life_n or_o of_o error_n all_o these_o fault_n in_o she_o be_v heinous_a desperate_a and_o abominable_a what_o manner_n of_o charity_n shall_v it_o be_v therefore_o that_o can_v hope_v for_o better_a of_o these_o most_o untoward_a and_o lamentable_a thing_n hypocrite_n and_o evil_a man_n be_v account_v to_o be_v parcel_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o same_o but_o these_o romanistes_n
of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n say_v he_o say_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o he_o have_v add_v the_o preposition_n in_o then_o have_v the_o force_n of_o those_o clause_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o force_n of_o that_o that_o go_v before_o for_o in_o those_o word_n wherein_o our_o belief_n touch_v the_o godhead_n be_v set_v down_o we_o say_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o touch_v the_o creature_n or_o mystery_n the_o preposition_n in_o be_v not_o add_v that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o as_o a_o congregation_n gather_v together_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o then_o by_o this_o syllable_n in_o the_o creator_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o that_o be_v god_n from_o that_o that_o be_v man_n this_o say_v cyprian_a s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la augustine_n et_fw-la symbolo_fw-la have_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n not_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v allege_v also_o his_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la neophytos_fw-la touch_v consecration_n distinct_a 4._o ca._n 1._o we_o say_v not_o that_o you_o have_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o god_n but_o understand_v how_o we_o say_v that_o you_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n shall_v believe_v in_o god._n much_o more_o evident_o do_v paschasius_fw-la paschasius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la say_v we_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o regeneration_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o man_n for_o man_n have_v not_o his_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n begin_v by_o man_n leave_v of_o therefore_o this_o blasphemous_a persuasion_n to_o think_v that_o thou_o haste_v to_o believe_v in_o any_o worldly_a creature_n since_o thou_o may_v not_o believe_v neither_o in_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n the_o unskilfulness_n of_o some_o have_v draw_v and_o take_v the_o preposition_n in_o from_o the_o sentence_n that_o go_v next_o before_o and_o put_v it_o to_o that_o that_o follow_v add_v thereto_o also_o too_o too_o shameless_o somewhat_o more_o then_o need_v this_o have_v paschasius_fw-la in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o which_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n like_v greâ—orie_n very_o well_o of_o what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o moreover_o that_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n reason_v of_o faith_n â—quine_fw-la in_o the_o second_o book_n part._n 2._o artic._n 9_o quest_n 1._o say_v if_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sanctify_v the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v thus_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o sanctify_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v better_a and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_v not_o to_o add_v at_o all_o the_o syllable_n in_o but_o simple_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n even_o as_o also_o pope_n leo_n leo._n say_v this_o have_v thomas_n so_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n cyprian_a augustine_n gregory_n paschasius_fw-la pope_n leo_n and_o also_o of_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n which_o teach_v now_o in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o dear_o belove_v you_o do_v understand_v by_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o now_o we_o have_v to_o see_v what_o that_o be_v that_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o word_n we_o use_v for_o church_n the_o church_n be_v proper_o a_o assembly_n it_o be_v i_o say_v where_o the_o people_n be_v call_v out_o or_o gather_v together_o to_o hear_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n in_o this_o present_a treatise_n it_o be_v the_o company_n communion_n congregation_n multitude_n or_o fellowship_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n catholic_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o this_o fellowship_n be_v universal_a as_o that_o that_o be_v extend_v through_o all_o place_n and_o age_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o restrain_v into_o any_o corner_n among_o the_o donatist_n in_o aphrica_fw-la it_o stretch_v out_o itself_o through_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o all_o age_n and_o do_v contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o first_o adam_n even_o unto_o the_o very_a last_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v remain_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o universal_a church_n have_v her_o particular_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o church_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o final_o it_o contain_v these_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o rome_n of_o asia_n of_o aphrica_fw-la of_o europe_n of_o the_o east_n of_o the_o west_n etc_n etc_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o church_n as_o it_o be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n under_o the_o only_a head_n christ_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n not_o only_o triumphant_a but_o militant_a also_o do_v make_v one_o only_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o heresy_n or_o schismy_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v it_o call_v the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n right_n and_o true_a opinion_n judgement_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o church_n only_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o without_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o any_o truth_n nor_o yet_o salvation_n so_o then_o in_o this_o article_n we_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o also_o that_o at_o this_o time_n live_v in_o heaven_n as_o many_o i_o say_v as_o be_v already_o save_v or_o shall_v even_o until_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v save_v be_v one_o body_n have_v get_v fellowship_n and_o participation_n with_o god_n and_o a_o mutual_a communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o for_o because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n unless_o he_o also_o be_v holy_a &_o pure_a even_o as_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n holy_a be_v holy_a that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v hear_v testimony_n enough_o in_o the_o former_a sermon_n therefore_o this_o one_o of_o paul_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc_n etc_n by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v undefiled_a &_o altogether_o clean_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o because_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o holy_a as_o that_o yet_o every_o day_n holy_a it_o do_v go_v forward_o in_o profit_v and_o be_v never_o perfect_a so_o long_o as_o it_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o be_v most_o absolute_o perfect_a in_o christ_n whereunto_o very_o belong_v that_o notable_a say_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v wash_v have_v no_o need_n but_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n only_o for_o he_o be_v whole_o clean_a for_o the_o faithful_a be_v pure_o cleanse_v by_o christ_n who_o wash_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n
stop_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a that_o no_o small_a number_n even_o of_o the_o wise_a sort_n do_v say_v that_o there_o ought_v not_o such_o haste_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o private_a authority_n but_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v stay_v for_o &_o altogether_o look_v after_o without_o the_o judgement_n whereof_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o kingdom_n much_o less_o for_o any_o other_o common_a weal_n to_o aâ—ter_v any_o one_o point_n in_o religion_n once_o receive_v and_o hitherto_o use_v but_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v not_o send_v we_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o in_o jeremy_n we_o read_v how_o say_v you_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o have_v the_o 8._o law_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o true_o the_o lie_a pen_n of_o the_o scribe_n have_v wrought_v a_o lie_n the_o wise_a have_v be_v ashamed_a they_o be_v afraid_a &_o be_v take_v for_o lo_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o wisdom_n then_o can_v there_o be_v among_o they_o again_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v no_o man_n that_o lay_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n therefore_o the_o 9_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n give_v counsel_n full_o to_o absolve_v and_o perfect_o to_o end_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n once_o begone_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n out_o of_o or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o look_v for_o or_o stay_v upon_o counsel_n which_o be_v direct_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o affection_n and_o motion_n of_o man_n for_o the_o late_a example_n of_o some_o age_n within_o the_o space_n of_o these_o 400._o last_o year_n or_o there_o celebrate_v about_o do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o may_v look_v for_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o general_a counsel_n the_o cause_n of_o counsel_n of_o old_a be_v the_o corruption_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o else_o of_o the_o teacher_n or_o else_o the_o ruin_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o good_a and_o zealous_a man_n have_v strong_o cry_v now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o year_n and_o more_o that_o there_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n superstition_n error_n &_o abuse_n that_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v unsavoury_a that_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o sloth_n ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n become_v unseasonable_a and_o that_o all_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v to_o ruin_n bernard_n clarevallensis_n be_v one_o among_o many_o be_v a_o notable_a witness_n of_o the_o thing_n &_o condition_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n there_o have_v be_v many_o counsel_n of_o priest_n celebrate_v at_o the_o call_n together_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o mutual_a aid_n of_o many_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o what_o become_v of_o they_o what_o be_v do_v in_o they_o and_o what_o small_a amendment_n or_o correction_n of_o doctrine_n teacher_n and_o discipline_n there_o be_v by_o they_o obtain_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o more_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v do_v plain_o declare_v for_o the_o more_o that_o counsel_n be_v assemble_v the_o more_o do_v superstition_n &_o error_n prevail_v in_o doctrine_n abuse_v in_o ceremonial_a rite_n pride_n riot_n covetousness_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o teacher_n or_o priest_n &_o a_o foul_a blur_v out_o of_o all_o honest_a discipline_n for_o such_o man_n be_v make_v precedent_n of_o the_o counsel_n as_o have_v need_n first_o of_o all_o themselves_o either_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o better_a order_n or_o else_o to_o be_v utter_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o they_o be_v precedent_n do_v in_o the_o counsel_n handle_v cause_n neither_o lawful_a nor_o lawful_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v among_o they_o neither_o due_a authority_n nor_o dignity_n neither_o do_v they_o admit_v to_o the_o examination_n and_o discuss_n of_o cause_n those_o man_n who_o it_o be_v decent_a to_o have_v chief_o admit_v but_o they_o who_o they_o themselves_o do_v think_v good_a to_o like_v off_o &_o in_o they_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o church_n but_o seek_v themselves_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o transitory_a world_n therefore_o in_o the_o hold_n of_o so_o many_o general_a counsel_n we_o see_v no_o amendment_n or_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n obtain_v but_o rather_o error_n abuse_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o priest_n confirm_v &_o augment_v and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n although_o we_o will_v wink_n &_o not_o see_v it_o yet_o we_o can_v choose_v counsel_n but_o even_o with_o our_o hand_n feel_v what_o we_o may_v look_v and_o hope_n for_o in_o a_o general_a counsel_n there_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n no_o counsel_n have_v any_o authority_n unless_o it_o be_v lawful_o as_o they_o expound_v lawful_o call_v together_o none_o seem_v to_o be_v lawful_o call_v together_o but_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v call_v together_o &_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o law_n receive_v namely_o that_o wherein_o they_o alone_o do_v sit_v &_o have_v as_o they_o call_v it_o decide_v voice_n to_o who_o power_n be_v permit_v to_o determine_v &_o give_v sentence_n in_o the_o counsel_n and_o to_o they_o who_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o heinous_a crime_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v give_v they_o to_o do_v once_o so_o much_o as_o think_v much_o more_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o bishop_n &_o sea_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o counsel_n what_o therefore_o may_v you_o look_v for_o in_o such_o a_o counsel_n that_o forsooth_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n and_o more_o the_o afflict_a church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o godliness_n have_v see_v and_o feel_v namely_o that_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o holy_a discipline_n utter_o oppress_v we_o see_v that_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o great_a and_o intolerable_a tyranny_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o do_v increase_v and_o be_v confirm_v unsound_a and_o faulty_a doctrine_n most_o filthy_a abuse_n and_o too_o too_o great_a licentiousness_n and_o wicked_a live_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o forsooth_o do_v cry_n that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o error_n in_o the_o chest_n of_o who_o breast_n all_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o contain_v they_o cry_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n must_v be_v receive_v even_o so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o very_a voice_n of_o peter_n himself_o they_o cry_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o move_v any_o controversy_n or_o to_o call_v into_o doubt_n the_o doctrine_n and_o cermony_n receive_v &_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o touch_v their_o sacrament_n whereof_o they_o to_o their_o advantage_n do_v make_v filthy_a merchandise_n they_o cry_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n but_o that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o her_o judgement_n there_o be_v in_o the_o decretal_n most_o evident_a canon_n that_o do_v set_v out_o and_o urge_v these_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v they_o now_o what_o manner_n reformation_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o admit_v which_o stand_v so_o stiff_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o these_o thing_n true_o they_o will_v rather_o that_o christ_n with_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o true_a church_n his_o spouse_n shall_v whole_o perish_v than_o they_o will_v depart_v one_o inch_n from_o their_o decree_n rite_n authority_n dignity_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n they_o very_o come_v into_o the_o counsel_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v amend_v those_o thing_n which_o even_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o all_o the_o world_n do_v say_v will_v be_v amend_v but_o they_o come_v to_o judge_v and_o yoke_v all_o other_o man_n to_o keep_v still_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o to_o overthrow_v and_o take_v away_o whatsoever_o withstand_v their_o lust_n and_o tyranny_n for_o afore_o there_o be_v send_v out_o horrible_a thunder_n against_o the_o accuser_n or_o adversary_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o be_v of_o the_o papistical_a corruption_n after_o follow_v the_o hot_a bolt_n of_o that_o thunder_n even_o sentence_n definitive_a of_o
and_o yet_o gather_v not_o that_o sense_n that_o it_o may_v probable_o seem_v he_o who_o he_o read_v mean_v in_o that_o place_n he_o be_v not_o pernicious_o deceive_v neither_o lie_v he_o at_o all_o the_o same_o anon_o after_o he_o be_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o must_v have_v it_o show_v he_o how_o much_o more_o profitable_a it_o be_v for_o he_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o highway_n lest_o by_o accustomable_a stray_n he_o be_v force_v either_o to_o go_v cross_a or_o crooked_a thus_o far_o he_o therefore_o where_o a_o ecclesiastical_a interpreter_n do_v err_v gross_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o a_o better_o learn_v brotherly_a to_o admonish_v he_o but_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o author_n of_o schism_n light_o be_v somewhat_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a and_o swell_v with_o envy_n and_o therefore_o be_v void_a of_o all_o charity_n and_o modesty_n they_o allow_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o themselves_o bring_v forth_o neither_o will_v they_o have_v any_o thing_n common_a with_o other_o they_o be_v always_o muse_v some_o high_a matter_n &_o nothing_o that_o be_v common_a or_o simple_a unto_o these_o man_n very_o well_o agree_v that_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o love_n edify_v therefore_o godly_a teacher_n in_o the_o 8._o church_n and_o also_o godly_a hearer_n for_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o foolish_a &_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o gross_a yet_o be_v godly_a and_o tend_v to_o edification_n they_o neither_o leave_v or_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o strive_v they_o or_o contend_v but_o rather_o use_v charity_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o the_o minister_n life_n be_v attach_v with_o grievous_a vice_n make_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o be_v faithful_a in_o teach_v admonish_a exhort_v rebuke_v and_o comfort_v if_o they_o lawful_o distribute_v the_o lawful_a sacrament_n no_o man_n have_v just_a occasion_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n the_o lord_n express_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o scribe_n &_o the_o phariseis_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n albina_n therefore_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o bid_v you_o 23._o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o after_o their_o work_n do_v not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o behold_v the_o lord_n say_v they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o therefore_o the_o teacher_n life_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o for_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o moses_n seat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n lawful_o and_o sincere_o he_o bid_v to_o receive_v their_o sincere_a doctrine_n but_o their_o life_n not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n that_o he_o bid_v to_o refuse_v and_o therefore_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n for_o the_o preacher_n evil_a life_n sake_n the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v sure_o he_o command_v to_o â—â—ée_v from_o false_a propetes_n but_o not_o a_o evil_a life_n but_o false_a doctrine_n make_v a_o false_a prophet_n a_o great_a conflict_n about_o this_o matter_n have_v the_o holy_a father_n s._n augustine_n with_o the_o donatist_n who_o contend_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o small_a power_n through_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o case_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o other_o sort_n but_o now_o what_o make_v cause_n have_v they_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v our_o church_n for_o the_o unlikeliness_n or_o variety_n of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n say_v they_o you_o observe_v not_o one_o order_n and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n some_o take_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o hand_n sit_v some_o do_v come_v and_o take_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o also_o put_v it_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n some_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n often_o some_o seldom_o and_o that_o but_o upon_o set_a day_n and_o you_o use_v not_o one_o form_n of_o prayer_n neither_o have_v all_o your_o assembly_n one_o manner_n neither_o meet_v they_o at_o one_o time_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n be_v in_o you_o in_o who_o be_v find_v so_o great_a diversity_n for_o just_a cause_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o you_o but_o of_o these_o custom_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o fit_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o man_n not_o altogether_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n bring_v no_o other_o argument_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o wicked_a schism_n be_v the_o poor_a wretch_n ignorant_a how_o great_a diversity_n there_o have_v be_v always_o in_o ceremony_n unity_n notwithstanding_o always_o remain_v undivided_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n socrates_n the_o famous_a writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n the_o 22._o chapter_n set_v out_o at_o large_a the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v no_o religion_n say_v he_o keep_v all_o one_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n albeit_o it_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n about_o they_o for_o they_o which_o agree_v in_o faith_n differ_v in_o ceremony_n and_o again_o it_o shall_v be_v both_o laboursome_a and_o troublesome_a yea_o and_o impossible_a to_o describe_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o each_o city_n &_o region_n the_o bless_a martyr_n irenaeus_n write_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n rehearse_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o fast_n and_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o then_o add_v and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v all_o these_o even_o when_o they_o vary_v in_o their_o observation_n be_v both_o peaceable_a among_o themselves_o and_o with_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v neither_o do_v the_o disagreement_n about_o fast_v break_v the_o agreement_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o bless_a polycarpus_n say_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n under_o anicete_n &_o have_v some_o small_a controversy_n about_o certain_a other_o matter_n be_v by_o and_o by_o reconcile_v but_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o matter_n they_o contend_v not_o awhit_o for_o neither_o can_v anicetus_n persuade_v polycarpus_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o with_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v conversant_a he_o have_v always_o observe_v neither_o do_v polycarpus_n persuade_v anicetus_n not_o to_o keep_v that_o custom_n which_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o those_o elder_n to_o who_o he_o succeed_v he_o say_v he_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o these_o matter_n thus_o stand_v they_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o a_o other_o thus_o far_o he_o moreover_o the_o ancient_a church_n use_v great_a liberty_n in_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n yet_o so_o always_o as_o it_o break_v not_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n yea_o &_o s._n austin_n prescribe_v unto_o januarius_n what_o in_o this_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n he_o shall_v either_o do_v or_o follow_v bid_v not_o he_o to_o make_v ascisme_n but_o judge_v moderate_o &_o wise_o no_o rule_n say_v he_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v better_o than_o a_o grave_n &_o wise_a christian_n who_o will_v do_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v every_o church_n do_v unto_o which_o by_o chance_n he_o come_v for_o that_o which_o neither_o contrary_a to_o faith_n nor_o good_a manner_n be_v command_v be_v to_o be_v count_v indifferent_a &_o according_a to_o their_o society_n amongst_o who_o we_o live_v to_o be_v observe_v again_o least_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o rule_n &_o counsel_n any_o may_v force_v upon_o every_o man_n what_o ceremony_n they_o will_v he_o add_v the_o church_n of_o god_n place_v amidst_o much_o chaff_n &_o cockle_n suffer_v many_o thing_n &_o yet_o whatsoever_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n she_o allow_v not_o neither_o hold_v she_o her_o peace_n neither_o do_v she_o it_o last_o of_o all_o whereas_o these_o man_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a make_v church_n where_o as_o yet_o faulty_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o man_n conversant_a in_o the_o church_n by_o who_o conversation_n they_o fear_v to_o be_v pollute_v unless_o either_o they_o come_v not_o at_o the_o church_n or_o else_o quick_o forsake_v it_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v catharoi_n who_o deceive_v with_o the_o false_a imagination_n of_o exact_a holiness_n &_o use_v sharp_a cruelty_n flee_v from_o those_o church_n in_o which_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n plain_o appear_v not_o against_o these_o we_o set_v both_o the_o prophetical_a &_o apostolical_a to_o wit_n the_o most_o holy_a church_n for_o esaie_n &_o jeremy_n rebuke_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o time_n do_v great_o inveigh_v against_o corruption_n
substance_n job._n 1._o matth._n 8_o john_n 8._o mark_n 1._o matth._n 25._o what_o manner_n of_o body_n they_o be_v which_o the_o devil_n takâ—_n 1._o sa._n 28._o â—_o cor._n 1â—_o the_o diuâ—â—â—_n quickâ—â—_n crafty_a &_o â—ightie_a a_o infinite_a rout_n of_o devil_n mark._n 16._o matth._n 12._o mark._n 3_o mark._n 3._o devil_n a_o liar_n joh._n 6._o satan_n oâ—_n a_o adversary_n 1._o pet._n 5._o matth._n 13._o matth._n 4_o matth._n â—_o gen._n 3._o â—_o serpent_n &_o dragon_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o pet._n 5._o a_o roar_a lion_n a_o murderer_n a_o temptâ—â—_n a_o evil_a &_o unclean_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈…〉_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o prince_n oâ—_n the_o world_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n luke_n 22._o matth._n 26._o 1._o pet._n 5._o gen._n 3._o luke_n â—3_o mark._n 9_o john_n 13._o matth._n 12_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v definite_a or_o limit_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 2._o thess._n 2._o we_o mustâ—_n fight_v manful_o against_o thâ—â—ivel_n buâ—_n we_o mustâ—_n not_o fear_v he_o â—latth_v 4._o â—_o john_n 5._o 1._o pet._n 5._o ephe._n 6._o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o word_n anima_fw-la which_o we_o call_v soul_n be_v divers_o take_v the_o soul_n be_v breath_n and_o life_n act_n 20._o soul_n be_v take_v for_o man._n levit._n 20._o rom._n 13._o gen._n 14._o soul_n a_o â—esire_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o soul_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man._n the_o soul_n â—nd_a mind_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n that_o there_o â—s_v a_o soul_n what_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o soul_n be_v substantes_fw-la luke_n 16._o luke_n 32._o apoc._n 6._o the_o soul_n be_v bodiless_a or_o a_o spirit_n john_n 10._o john_n 19_o luke_n 23._o matth._n 27._o act_n 7._o what_o manner_n of_o substance_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o â—_z neither_o god_n nor_o part_n of_o god._n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n job._n 10._o the_o operation_n &_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d cap._n of_o aâ—gust_n deâ—â—antitate_fw-la â—â—imae_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a of_o the_o death_n of_o soul_n 1._o tim._n 1._o &_o 6._o gal._n 1._o testimony_n of_o the_o immortalize_v of_o â—oules_n 〈…〉_o psal._n 61._o eccle._n 12._o gen._n 3._o matth._n 10._o matth._n 16._o john_n 8._o john_n 8._o heb._n 9_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 1._o tim._n 1._o apoc._n 6._o wisd_n 3._o all_o wise_a man_n have_v think_v that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a in_o what_o place_n soul_n live_v when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n luke_n 16._o phil._n 1._o john_n 14._o apoc._n 6._o â—_o pet._n 1._o the_o soul_n return_v to_o the_o body_n but_o not_o before_o judgement_n 1._o thess._n 4_o how_o soul_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o their_o appoint_a place_n john_n 5._o juke_v 23._o at_o what_o time_n soul_n be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n doâ—â—_n not_o sleep_v soul_n 〈…〉_o from_o the_o body_n be_v not_o carry_v into_o purgatory_n soul_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o only_o blood_n of_o christ_n john_n 3._o act_n 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o joh._n 1._o apoc._n 10._o ephe._n 5._o tit._n 3._o heb._n 5._o gal._n 2._o gal._n 6._o eccles_n 11._o that_o soul_n aâ—_z full_o purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n john_n 13._o john_n 17._o heb._n 10._o mark_n 9_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 1._o thess._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 11._o aeriani_n condemn_v matth._n 8._o appear_v of_o spirit_n deut._n 18._o isa._n 8._o luke_n 16._o that_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n do_v not_o wandeâ—_n in_o these_o region_n luke_n 12._o act_n 7._o phil._n 1._o gen._n 25._o luke_n 16._o samuel_n 〈◊〉_d his_o â—ath_n appear_v not_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—ule_n sam._n 28._o soul_n certain_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v bless_v john_n 3._o the_o last_o day_n of_o man._n john_n 5._o apoc._n 14._o ecclesia_fw-la a_o church_n or_o congregation_n 1._o cor._n 15._o act_n 22._o synagogue_n what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n galathi_o 3._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o triumphant_a church_n revela_fw-la 7._o whence_o perfect_a holiness_n proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 12._o the_o militant_a church_n the_o holy_a church_n believe_v â—he_n holy_a catholic_a church_n â—_o cor._n 6._o the_o church_n do_v comprehend_v the_o wicked_a the_o particular_a church_n parish_n and_o parish_n priest_n matth._n 18._o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v and_o â—halbe_n forever_o matth._n 28._o john_n 14._o matth._n 16._o the_o church_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n math._n 5._o 6._o &_o 23._o math._n 24._o how_o hycrite_n be_v or_o may_v be_v account_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n matth._n 12._o 2._o cor._n 6._o hypocrite_n matth._n 13_o matth._n 13._o matth._n 22._o matth._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 1._o john_n 2._o psal._n 5â—_o luke_n 22._o john_n 16._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v â—ot_n the_o church_n rom._n 9_o john_n 13._o john_n 6._o john_n 13._o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a the_o outward_a &_o inward_a church_n of_o the_o outward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n act_n â—_o matth._n 28._o act_n 2._o esai_n 59_o john_n 8._o john_n 10._o john_n 14._o john_n 18._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1._o cor._n 10._o how_o these_o mark_n declare_v the_o church_n what_o manner_n of_o god_n word_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n after_o what_o sort_n the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v â—_o reg._n 12._o â—_o reg._n 6._o baptised_a of_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d not_o rebaptise_v of_o the_o inward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n john_n 7._o john_n â–ª_o 14._o 1._o john_n 2._o 1._o john_n 4._o rom._n 8._o galath_n 2._o ephe._n 3_n 2._o john_n 4._o john_n 6._o john_n 15._o 1._o john_n 4._o john_n 1._o 13._o 1._o john_n 4._o rom._n 12._o of_o the_o original_a oâ—_n the_o church_n gala._n 4._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 1._o cor._n 4._o rom._n 10._o the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n matth._n 16._o galath_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 2._o john_n â—_o john_n 1â—_o john_n 10._o colo._n 2._o titus_n 1._o matth._n 15._o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n epâ—â—_n 4._o the_o prophetical_a apostolical_a and_o or_o thodoxicall_a church_n of_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n zacha._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o act_n 2d_o tertullian_n of_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v by_o war_n or_o deceit_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 1._o these_o 2._o matth._n 26._o luke_n 22._o 2._o these_o 2_o â—sai_fw-fr 49._o act_n 21._o act_n 23._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o god_n â—ay_v err_v john_n 13._o 15_o rom._n 7._o how_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v without_o spot_n &_o wrinkle_n john_n â—_o 1._o tim._n 3._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n exod._n 32._o jerem._n 8._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n power_n of_o consecration_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n power_n of_o inrisdiction_n power_n of_o preach_v power_n of_o judgement_n or_o judicial_a correction_n power_n to_o receive_v what_o power_n be_v luke_n 9_o 2._o kind_n of_o power_n matth._n 28._o revela_fw-la 1._o reue._n 3_n 2._o cor._n 12._o in_o what_o point_n ecclesiastical_a power_n consist_v to_o ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n â–ª_o act_n 1._o act_n 6._o act_n 13._o 1._o tim._n 3._o power_n to_o teach_v matth._n 28._o mark._n 16._o rom._n 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n matth._n 10._o 2._o tim._n 4_o luke_n 9_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n power_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n 1._o cor._n â—4_o 1._o these_o 3._o 1._o john_n 4._o to_o call_v a_o counsel_n act_n 15._o power_n to_o dispose_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n â—_o cor._n 13._o of_o the_o â—â—udies_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v one_o holy_a church_n of_o god._n cant._n 4._o ephe_n 4._o apoc._n 22._o matth._n 22._o without_o the_o church_n be_v no_o light_n or_o salvation_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la institut_fw-la li._n 5._o ca._n 30._o against_o certain_a schismatic_n for_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n schism_n must_v not_o be_v make_v 1._o cor._n 8._o for_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o minister_n schism_n must_v not_o be_v make_v â—latth_v 23._o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n schism_n must_v not_o be_v make_v for_o the_o impure_a life_n of_o man_n conversant_a in_o the_o church_n schism_n must_v not_o be_v make_v for_o the_o unworthy_a partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n schism_n must_v not_o be_v make_v 2._o cor._n 11._o unity_n must_v be_v keep_v and_o schism_n eschew_v of_o the_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n oâ—_n rome_n â—ho_fw-mi be_v a_o 〈…〉_o who_o a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o
believe_v that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n all_o together_o before_o all_o beginning_n do_v sanctify_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o that_o of_o she_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o very_a man_n beget_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n the_o two_o nature_n only_o that_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n come_v together_o into_o one_o person_n only_o that_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o imagine_a or_o any_o fantastical_a body_n but_o a_o sound_n &_o very_o body_n and_o that_o he_o both_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v and_o teach_v and_o weep_v and_o suffer_v all_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o body_n last_o of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n &_o afterward_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o son_n of_o man_n and_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o call_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man._n we_o believe_v very_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o divine_a substance_n or_o of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o be_v a_o creature_n create_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o four_o counsel_n keep_v at_o toledo_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o isidore_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o one_o godhead_n and_o substance_n so_o be_v our_o confession_n believe_v the_o trinity_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n and_o open_o profess_v the_o unity_n in_o the_o godhead_n neither_o confound_v we_o the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v make_v or_o beget_v of_o none_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o make_v but_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o profess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o jesus_n christe_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o the_o world_n come_v down_o from_o his_o father_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n who_o nevertheless_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n marie_n the_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o she_o be_v bear_v alone_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o in_o the_o trinity_n be_v perfect_a man_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n take_v on_o man_n without_o sin_n be_v still_o what_o he_o be_v take_v to_o he_o what_o he_o be_v not_o touch_v his_o godhead_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n touch_v his_o manhood_n have_v in_o one_o person_n the_o property_n of_o two_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o two_o son_n or_o two_o god_n but_o the_o same_o god_n and_o man_n one_o person_n in_o both_o nature_n who_o suffer_v grief_n and_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o manhood_n he_o descend_v to_o they_o below_o to_o draw_v out_o by_o force_v the_o saint_n which_o be_v hold_v there_o and_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v overcome_v he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a by_o who_o death_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v make_v clean_o have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n wherein_o now_o we_o live_v and_o in_o that_o manner_n wherein_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o and_o shall_v receive_v of_o he_o some_o in_o reward_n of_o their_o well-doing_n life_n everlasting_a and_o some_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o judgement_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o confession_n we_o keep_v and_o hold_v which_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v steadfast_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a salvation_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o evangelical_a and_o apostolical_a truth_n by_o the_o bless_a martyr_n irenaeus_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o his_o first_o book_n contra_fw-la valent._n the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n 185._o receive_v the_o belief_n which_o be_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o in_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v incarnate_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o by_o the_o prophet_n preach_v ▪_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o dispensation_n &_o the_o come_n of_o the_o belove_a jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n with_o his_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o come_n again_o out_o of_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n to_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o again_o all_o flesh_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o to_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n both_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o king_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o invisible_a father_n every_o knee_n may_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n may_v praise_v he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v judge_v right_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o may_v cast_v the_o spirit_n of_o naughtiness_n with_o the_o angel_n which_o transgress_v and_o become_v rebel_n and_o wicked_a unjust_a mischievous_a and_o blasphemous_a man_n into_o eternal_a fire_n and_o that_o to_o the_o just_a and_o holy_a one_o and_o such_o as_o have_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o love_n of_o he_o partly_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o partly_o by_o repentance_n he_o may_v grant_v life_n bestow_v immortality_n and_o give_v glory_n everlasting_a the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v obtain_v as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o confession_n and_o this_o faith_n do_v as_o it_o be_v dwell_v together_o in_o one_o house_n diligent_o keep_v they_o and_o likewise_o believe_v they_o even_o as_o if_o it_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o do_v preach_v teach_v and_o agreeable_o deliver_v these_o thing_n even_o as_o if_o it_o have_v all_o one_o mouth_n for_o in_o the_o world_n the_o tongue_n be_v unlike_a but_o the_o force_n of_o teach_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o germany_n believe_v otherwise_o or_o teach_v to_o the_o contrary_a neither_o those_o in_o spain_n nor_o those_o in_o france_n nor_o those_o in_o the_o east_n nor_o those_o in_o egypt_n nor_o those_o in_o libya_n nor_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o even_o as_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o also_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n shine_v every_o where_o and_o give_v light_a to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o neither_o shall_v he_o which_o among_o the_o chief_a overseer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o say_v much_o speak_v contrary_a to_o this_o for_o no_o man_n be_v above_o his_o master_n neither_o shall_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o say_v little_a diminish_v this_o doctrine_n any_o whit_n at_o al._n for_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o say_v much_o of_o it_o say_v more_o than_o shall_v be_v say_v neither_o do_v he_o which_o say_v little_a make_v it_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o lesser_a read_v further_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n contra_fw-la valent._n and_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o by_o the_o term_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o mean_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n ¶_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n after_o tertullian_n take_v out_o 210._o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la
he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n etc_n etc_n 625._o 723._o 816_o 14_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o will_v come_v again_o etc_n etc_n 70._o 1092_o 14_o whosoever_o know_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o etc_n etc_n 462._o 822_o 14_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o etc_n etc_n 28_o 14_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v etc_n etc_n 620_o 14_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v or_o uâ—â—ed_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n etc_n etc_n 59_o 684_o 14_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o even_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o etc_n etc_n 768_o 14_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_o with_o you_o and_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o know_v i_o etc_n etc_n 620_o 14_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n etc_n etc_n 662._o 920_o 17_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctiste_v i_o myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n etc_n etc_n 706_o 14_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v etc_n etc_n 707._o 922_o 14_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o etc_n etc_n 825_o 15_o i_o be_o that_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n every_o branch_n etc_n etc_n 863_o 15_o you_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o etc_n etc_n 872_o 15_o now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o etc_n etc_n 974_o 15_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o etc_n etc_n 96_o 15_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o etc_n etc_n 316_o 15_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v have_v wherewithal_o etc_n etc_n 510._o 15_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n as_o the_o branch_n can_v not_o bear_v etc_n etc_n 454_o 15_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o etc_n etc_n 825_o 16_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v etc_n etc_n 292_o 16_o hitherto_o have_v you_o not_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v etc_n etc_n 434_o 16_o i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n 625_o 16_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o depart_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o come_v etc_n etc_n 728_o 1091_o 16_o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n 723_o 16_o they_o shall_v drive_v you_o from_o their_o synagogue_n and_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v etc_n etc_n 316_o 16_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n etc_n etc_n 819_o 16_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o tell_v you_o but_o at_o this_o time_n you_o can_v not_o etc_n etc_n 18_o 17_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o true_a god_o only_o etc_n etc_n 59_o 620_o 17_o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n etc_n etc_n 684_o 17_o and_o now_o oh_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thine_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o with_o thou_o before_o this_o world_n be_v etc_n etc_n 686_o 18_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n etc_n etc_n 701_o 18_o who_o so_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n will_v hear_v my_o voice_n etc_n etc_n 822._o 827_o 18_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n etc_n etc_n 218_o 18_o if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n sure_o fight_v etc_n etc_n 700_o 19_o we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o according_a to_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v etc_n etc_n 683_o 19_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o one_o bone_n break_v etc_n etc_n 366_o 20_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o etc_n etc_n 902_o 20_o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o etc_n etc_n 83._o 871._o 528_o 20_o but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n etc_n etc_n 17_o 21_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o gâ—rdedst_v thyself_o and_o went_a whether_o etc_n etc_n 302_o 21_o feed_v my_o sheep_n etc_n etc_n 866._o 878_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o depart_v not_o from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n 1032_o 1_o peter_n call_v a_o church_n together_o speak_v of_o place_v a_o other_o apostle_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o judas_n etc_n etc_n 837_o 2_o they_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o communicate_v and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n etc_n etc_n 1081._o 1113_o 2_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o etc_n etc_n 571_o 2_o there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n certain_a jews_n religious_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v under_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n 1115_o 2_o repent_v and_o be_v you_o every_o one_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc_n etc_n 821._o 902._o 968._o 989_o 1061_o 2_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n utter_v by_o saint_n peter_n in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n etc_n etc_n 68_o 2_o save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o froward_a or_o untoward_a generation_n etc_n etc_n 858_o 2_o all_o which_o believe_v be_v join_v in_o one_o etc_n etc_n 261_o 3_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o who_o peter_n answer_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v etc_n etc_n 582_o 3_o i_o know_v you_o do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n now_o therefore_o turn_v you_o etc_n etc_n 517_o 4_o none_o of_o they_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v he_o of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v etc_n etc_n 261_o 4_o if_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o deed_n do_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n etc_n etc_n 972_o 4_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n arise_v up_o and_o walk_v and_o they_o etc_n etc_n 972_o 5_o the_o priest_n put_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o common_a prison_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n 735_o 5_o how_o be_v it_o that_o sathan_n have_v fill_v thine_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc_n etc_n 717_o 5_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n etc_n etc_n 146_o 6_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n ordain_v and_o send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n etc_n etc_n 837_o 6_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v college_n or_o synagogue_n of_o libertine_n cyrenean_n alexandrine_n cilician_n and_o asians_n etc_n etc_n 1115_o 7_o and_o when_o forty_o year_n be_v expire_v there_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o mount_n sina_n a_o angel_n etc_n etc_n 743_o 7_o they_o stone_a stephan_n call_v on_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n 715_o 7_o he_o that_o be_v high_a of_o all_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n etc_n etc_n 1004_o 8_o and_o devout_a man_n carry_v stephan_n to_o his_o burial_n and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o he_o 697_o 8_o the_o eunuch_n of_o candace_n guéene_n of_o aethiopia_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n etc_n etc_n 871_o 8_o see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v etc_n etc_n 1006_o 6_o give_v i_o this_o power_n also_o that_o on_o who_o so_o ever_o i_o lay_v my_o hand_n etc_n etc_n 587_o 8_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 587_o 8_o thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellow_n ship_n in_o this_o business_n because_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 1051_o 9_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o etc_n etc_n 586_o 9_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v etc_n etc_n 871_o 10_o you_o know_v that_o i_o be_v call_v by_o god_o do_v go_v to_o the_o gentile_n etc_n etc_n 424_o 10_o cornelius_n endue_v with_o god_n grace_n he_o and_o his_o household_n become_v the_o church_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 861_o 10_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n etc_n etc_n 546_o 10_o arise_v peter_n slay_v and_o eat_v etc_n
confession_n of_o true_a religion_n 366_o conscience_n 100_o 1_o commandment_n 112._o 113_o 2_o commandment_n 116_o 3_o commandment_n 126_o 4_o commandment_n 136_o 5_o commandment_n 144_o 6_o commandment_n 163_o 7_o commandment_n 222_o 8_o commandment_n 259_o 9_o commandment_n 318_o 10_o commandment_n 318_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o order_n 136_o conjurer_n and_o witch_n 116_o country_n native_a 145._o 151_o correction_n 161_o cocker_a of_o child_n 262_o consecrate_v of_o magistrate_n 177_o constantine_n the_o great_a 181_o common_a in_o good_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc_n etc_n 161_o common_a weal_n devise_v 216_o communion_n 1063_o common_a cost_n or_o treasure_n 221_o continency_n 237._o 238._o 239._o 240_o consolation_n general_a against_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n 306_o coveâ—ing_n 324_o covet_v what_o it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o must_v not_o 325_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n 335_o constancy_n of_o certain_a holy_a man_n abstain_v from_o thing_n unclean_a 383_o covenant_n or_o new_a people_n all_o thing_n therein_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n or_o testament_n 436_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n what_o and_o how_o great_a 499_o controversy_n between_o augustine_n &_o pelagius_n touch_v the_o grace_n of_o god._n 53â—_n conversion_n to_o god_n 562_o confession_n 570._o 571._o 572._o 573._o 574_o 600._o consecration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 168_o counsel_n of_o what_o sort_n they_o have_v be_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n 600_o consultation_n 574_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n 828_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n 1021_o consecration_n or_o blessing_n change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n 796_o counsel_n of_o nice_a touch_v baptism_n 1005_o counsel_n of_o late_a in_o what_o year_n 986_o comfort_v for_o afflict_a conscience_n 1110_o corruption_n of_o school_n 1116_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o 637_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—5_o 56_o creature_n clean_a and_o unclean_a 382_o curious_a question_v of_o god_n forbid_v 605_o cyprian_n expound_v the_o nine_o article_n 78_o cyprian_n his_o error_n touch_v baptism_n 1031_o d._n dagon_n 117_o dangerous_a to_o speak_v against_o jupiter_n 170_o damage_n 270._o 275._o 396._o david_n adultery_n 233_o david_n his_o opinion_n of_o justification_n 555_o david_n complain_v of_o his_o force_a absence_n from_o the_o holy_a assembly_n 916_o descent_n lineal_a of_o messiah_n 6_o death_n of_o the_o cross_a reproachful_a 64_o death_n of_o christ_n fruitful_a 64_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n 65_o democracie_n 170_o devise_n of_o new_a fangle_a worship_n be_v curse_v of_o god._n 185_o deliverance_n by_o god_n goodness_n 293_o denial_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o persecution_n be_v no_o way_n to_o keep_v our_o goose_n 312_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n 421_o deliverer_n of_o we_o who_o he_o be_v 441_o definition_n of_o sin_n 408_o death_n of_o mad_a man_n be_v unfruitful_a &_o therefore_o to_o be_v construe_v to_o the_o best_a 512_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n 526_o departure_n from_o the_o romish_a church_n 849._o 851._o 858_o deacon_n what_o be_v their_o office_n 87â—_n depravation_n be_v the_o blot_n out_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o us._n 500_o demonstration_n of_o the_o figurative_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc_o etc_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1087_o destiny_n 480_o discretion_n and_o clemency_n of_o the_o judge_n 199_o dice_a and_o card_v 474_o discommodity_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v suffer_v be_v recompense_v with_o great_a commodity_n 311_o disinherit_n 393_o divorcement_n 394._o 1133_o division_n of_o good_n 394_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o people_n 435_o difference_n of_o sin_n 480_o difference_n between_o paena_fw-la and_o culpa_fw-la peccati_fw-la 58â—_n disagree_v place_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v reconcile_v 463_o dionysius_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god._n 615_o dignity_n &_o prerogative_n of_o bishopâ—_n increase_v 882_o devil_n and_o devil_n 479._o 744._o 745._o 746._o 747._o difference_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o lordâ—_n body_n 1107_o discipline_n of_o the_o nazarite_n 380_o discipline_n in_o school_n 1116_o discipline_n and_o correction_n of_o minister_n 1129_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a content_n thereof_o 3â—_o doctor_n opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n 466_o doctrine_n catholic_n of_o original_a sin_n 49â—_n doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n confess_v with_o one_o assent_n original_n sin_n 67_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n without_o work_n why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v incorrupted_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 557_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n be_v needful_a to_o repentance_n 563_o doctrine_n of_o chrysostom_n touch_v consestion_n 576_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o trinity_n be_v most_o certain_a 631_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n 830_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n 878_o donation_n of_o constantine_n 888_o doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v 904_o doctrine_n private_a and_o public_a 907_o doctrine_n for_o the_o life_n sake_n not_o to_o be_v receive_v 9_o 12._o 17_o doubt_v in_o two_o sort_n 34_o drunkenness_n 440_o drunken_a or_o make_v drink_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o make_v merry_a 285_o duty_n of_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n 158_o duty_n of_o child_n 162_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n 906_o e._n ease_n and_o rest_n upon_o the_o sabbaoth_n what_o it_o signify_v 138_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o strangle_v forbid_v 385_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n 183_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o what_o point_v it_o consist_v 837_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n of_o diverse_a sort_n to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o church_n 839_o ecclesiastical_a good_n 1118_o election_n of_o magistrate_n 175_o elder_n whereof_o they_o have_v their_o name_n 878_o emperor_n law_n for_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbaoth_n 143_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n wherefore_o institute_v 875_o end_n of_o prayer_n what_o 819_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n 983_o end_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1083_o ephod_n 333_o ephesus_n the_o twelve_o man_n thereof_o not_o rebaptise_v 1059_o equinoctial_a 363_o equalirie_n between_o bishop_n and_o elder_n 880_o error_n gross_a of_o the_o patrispassians_a 624_o error_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n â–ª_o 1001_o essence_n of_o god_n one_o have_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n 624_o essence_n of_o substance_n 626_o ethnic_n sentence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o place_n maim_v 104_o evil_n in_o two_o signification_n 494_o evangelist_n what_o they_o be_v 878_o evil_a spirit_n 744._o 878_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n scandalous_a and_o offensive_a 912_o example_n of_o true_a faith_n 36_o example_n of_o war_n &_o of_o captain_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 215_o example_n of_o god_n deliverance_n 309_o example_n of_o affliction_n in_o the_o patriarch_n 313_o example_n of_o affliction_n of_o the_o old_a church_n 314_o example_n of_o god_n just_o punish_v 521_o examination_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v elect_v 895_o exercise_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n 911._o exercise_n of_o repentance_n outward_o 595_o exhomologesis_n what_o it_o be_v 575_o exhortation_n to_o live_v 99_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc_n etc_n 27._o 28._o exposition_n ancient_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1086_o ezekias_n commend_v of_o god_o and_o prosper_v for_o break_v image_n down_o 254_o f._n father_n what_o he_o first_o teach_v 5_o faith._n 4._o 6._o 8._o 30._o 31._o 33._o 35._o 37._o 38._o 40._o 41._o 42._o 43._o 48._o 52._o 53._o 54._o 203._o 204._o etc_n etc_n face_n of_o god._n 91_o fast_v 242._o 243_o 244._o 245_o 351._o false_a doctrine_n concern_v riches_n &_o rich_a man_n condemn_v 263_o father_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o church_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o testament_n 429_o father_n and_o we_o have_v all_o one_o faith_n 429._o one_o spirit_n 430._o one_o hope_n &_o heritage_n 431._o one_o manner_n of_o innocation_z 434_o fall_v away_o from_o religion_n of_o diverse_a sort_n 859_o false_a christian_n 712_o false_a counsellor_n unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n 254_o fall_v of_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 745_o feast_n of_o the_o 7._o month_n or_o tabernacle_n 353_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n 353_o feast_n of_o cleanse_v 353_o feast_n of_o atonement_n be_v the_o time_n of_o preach_v the_o grace_n of_o god._n 376_o fear_v of_o god_n 564._o 565_o fear_n in_o god_n cause_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v 890_o flattery_n 323_o flatterer_n 890_o final_a impenitency_n 519_o fight_v in_o defence_n of_o thy_o country_n 149_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o heaven_n 89_o flesh_n take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o old_a man._n 588_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o 1101_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1068_o form_n and_o way_n of_o know_v god._n 607_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 82_o fornication_n 234_o friendship_n to_o be_v preserve_v 102_o freedom_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n
so_o have_v we_o the_o most_o lightsome_a testimony_n sentence_n example_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a ancient_a holy_a wise_a &_o great_a man_n of_o all_o the_o world_n touch_v all_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o true_a godliness_n &_o the_o way_n how_o to_o live_v well_o &_o holy_o these_o book_n therefore_o find_v a_o ready_a prepare_a entrance_n of_o belief_n among_o all_o the_o posterity_n as_o book_n which_o be_v authentical_a and_o which_o of_o themselves_o have_v authority_n sufficient_a and_o which_o without_o gainsay_v aught_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n do_v refer_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o read_n of_o moses_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o deed_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v see_v john_n 5._o luke_n 16._o in_o the._n 5._o of_o matthew_n he_o say_v do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n sore_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v pass_v one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v who_o so_o ever_o therefore_o shall_v undo_v one_o of_o the_o jest_n of_o these_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o jest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o have_v very_o some_o be_v find_v that_o have_v speak_v against_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v impute_v that_o gainsay_n as_o do_v against_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o punish_v it_o most_o sharp_o the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o exodus_fw-la 16._o and_o numerie_n the._n 12._o and_o first_o of_o the_o people_n murmur_v against_o moses_n they_o of_o marie_n moses_n sister_n speak_v against_o her_o brother_n but_o to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v not_o against_o the_o minister_n but_o against_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o complaint_n as_o for_o marie_n she_o be_v horrible_o strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n theotectus_fw-la be_v strike_v blind_a &_o theopompus_n fall_v to_o be_v mad_a because_o he_o have_v unreverent_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n â—e_z revel_v speak_v and_o write_v by_o man_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v neither_o do_v it_o therefore_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o hear_v of_o man_n no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n his_o commandment_n which_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o criar_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o criar_n he_o despise_v god_n &_o with_o god_n all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n whosoever_o do_v contemn_v moses_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o and_o at_o who_o hand_n we_o have_v receive_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o patriarch_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o tradition_n deliver_v to_o the_o posterity_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o lively_a express_v voice_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o man_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lively_a voice_n and_o writing_n do_v differ_v between_o themselves_o the_o matter_n undoubted_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v all_o one_o by_o this_o dear_o belove_v you_o have_v perceive_v the_o certain_a history_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o add_v the_o history_n of_o the_o proceed_v god._n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o shine_v ever_o and_o anon_o very_o clear_a and_o bright_o unto_o the_o world_n by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n moses_n out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o heaven_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n give_v most_o excellent_a prophet_n unto_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o it_o he_o may_v reveal_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o they_o of_o the_o prophet_n old_a time_n as_o at_o this_o day_n amongst_o we_o be_v prophet_n priest_n wiseman_n preacher_n pastor_n bishop_n doctor_n or_o divine_n most_o skilful_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o give_v by_o god_n to_o guide_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o he_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v the_o holy_a history_n will_v confess_v that_o there_o flourish_v of_o this_o sort_n no_o small_a number_n and_o those_o not_o obscure_a even_o until_o the_o captivity_n at_o babylon_n among_o who_o be_v reckon_v these_o singular_a and_o excellent_a man_n phinée_n samuel_n helias_n heliseus_fw-la esaias_n and_o jeremias_n david_n &_o solomon_n be_v both_o king_n and_o prophet_n in_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n at_o babylon_n daniel_n &_o ezechiel_n be_v notable_o know_v after_o the_o captivity_n flourish_v among_o the_o rest_n zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n here_o have_v i_o reckon_v up_o a_o few_o among_o many_o who_o although_o they_o flourish_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o that_o the_o one_o a_o great_a while_n after_o the_o other_o yet_o do_v they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o world_n by_o moses_n who_o god_n so_o appoint_v it_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n a_o breviary_n of_o true_a divinity_n and_o a_o most_o absolute_a sum_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o writing_n all_o these_o priest_n divine_n and_o prophet_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v have_v a_o especial_a eye_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n they_o do_v also_o refer_v all_o man_n in_o case_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o law._n be_v most_o proper_o call_v thora_n as_o it_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o life_n they_o do_v diligent_o beat_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n this_o do_v they_o according_a to_o the_o time_n person_n and_o place_n expound_v to_o all_o man_n for_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n do_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n teach_v the_o man_n of_o their_o time_n godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n neither_o do_v they_o teach_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n &_o which_o moses_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n and_o straight_a way_n after_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n do_v set_v it_o out_o to_o all_o we_o which_o follow_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o now_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o in_o all_o and_o every_o point_n more_o full_o and_o plain_o expound_v and_o polish_v be_v moreover_o to_o the_o place_n time_n and_o person_n very_a fit_o apply_v furthermore_o the_o doctrine_n and_o great_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v always_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n among_o all_o wise_a man_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o be_v well_o perceive_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o they_o take_v not_o their_o beginning_n of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o as_o chief_a author_n but_o be_v inspire_v from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o their_o month_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v they_o a_o most_o large_a testimony_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o elect_a apostle_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o moreover_o that_o god_n by_o their_o ministry_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v marvel_v at_o and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o that_o at_o the_o least_o by_o mighty_a sign_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v god_n by_o who_o inspiration_n the_o prophet_n do_v teach_v and_o write_v whatsoever_o they_o leave_v for_o we_o to_o remember_v furthermore_o so_o many_o common_a weal_n and_o congregation_n gather_v together_o and_o govern_v by_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v show_v most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n his_o truth_n in_o the_o prophet_n plato_n zeno_n aristotle_n and_o other_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v praise_v as_o excellent_a man_n but_o which_o of_o they_o can_v ever_o yet_o gather_v a_o church_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o our_o prophet_n have_v have_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o renown_a common_a
weal_n or_o congregation_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v the_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n in_o all_o the_o world_n under_o their_o authority_n all_o the_o wyseman_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o mean_v â—hose_v which_o live_v in_o his_o time_n do_v reverence_n solomon_n a_o king_n and_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o very_a utmoste_a end_n of_o the_o world_n daniel_n also_o have_v the_o preeminence_n among_o the_o wiseman_n at_o babylon_n be_v then_o the_o most_o renown_a monarchy_n in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v moreover_o in_o great_a estimation_n with_o darius_n medus_n the_o son_n of_o astyages_n or_o assuerus_n and_o also_o with_o cyrus_n that_o most_o excellent_a king_n and_o here_o it_o like_v i_o well_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o that_o divine_a foreknowledge_n in_o our_o prophet_n and_o most_o assure_v foreshow_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v after_o many_o year_n pass_v and_o now_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o do_v not_o esaias_n most_o true_o foretell_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o fulfil_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n not_o in_o vain_a do_v he_o seem_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n to_o be_v rather_o a_o evangelist_n than_o a_o prophet_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v he_o do_v open_o tell_v the_o name_n of_o king_n cyrus_n one_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n at_o the_o least_o before_o that_o cyrus_n be_v bear_v daniel_n also_o be_v call_v of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o which_o polyhistoâ—_n know_v much_o for_o he_o do_v foretell_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n almost_o and_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o his_o own_o time_n until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o plain_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v compile_v a_o history_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o then_o be_v already_o go_v and_o pass_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v do_v very_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n with_o which_o name_n and_o title_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n very_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a 1._o time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god._n and_o although_o god_n do_v large_o clear_o plain_o and_o simple_o reveal_v his_o woâ—d_n to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o patriarch_n by_o mâ—ses_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n yet_o do_v he_o in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o all_o by_o his_o son_n set_v it_o forth_o most_o clear_o simple_o and_o abundant_o to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o very_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v descend_v from_o heaven_n do_v fulfil_v all_o what_o soever_o they_o foretell_v and_o by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o three_o year_n do_v teach_v all_o point_n of_o godliness_n for_o say_v john_n no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n have_v see_v god_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o the_o lord_n himself_o moreover_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v herd_n of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o and_o again_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o do_v follow_v i_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n our_o lord_n also_o do_v teach_v that_o to_o he_o which_o will_v enter_v into_o doctrine_n heaven_n and_o be_v save_v the_o heavenly_a regeneration_n be_v needful_a because_o in_o the_o first_o birth_n man_n be_v bear_v to_o death_n in_o the_o second_v to_o life_n but_o that_o that_o regeneration_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o instruete_v our_o heart_n in_o faith_n i_o say_v in_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n &_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n he_o teach_v that_o by_o that_o faith_n they_o which_o believe_v be_v justify_v &_o that_o out_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n do_v grow_v sundry_a fruit_n of_o charity_n and_o innocence_n to_o the_o bring_v forth_o whereof_o he_o do_v most_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o he_o teach_v furthermore_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fulfil_n or_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o do_v also_o approve_v and_o expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o doctrine_n he_o join_v diverse_a miracle_n and_o benefit_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v that_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mighty_a &_o bountiful_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o benefit_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o choose_v to_o himself_o witness_n christ_n who_o he_o call_v apostle_n because_o he_o purpose_v to_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n those_o witness_n be_v simple_a man_n innocent_n just_a teller_n of_o truth_n without_o deceit_n or_o subtlety_n and_o in_o all_o point_n holy_a and_o good_a who_o name_n it_o be_v very_o profitable_a often_o to_o repeat_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o peter_n and_o andrew_n james_n and_o john_n philippe_n and_o bartholomewe_n thomas_n &_o matthew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphe_fw-la &_o judas_n his_o brother_n who_o surname_n be_v thaddaeus_n simon_n and_o judas_n iscariot_n into_o who_o room_n because_o he_o have_v betray_v the_o lord_n come_v saint_n mathias_n these_o have_v he_o by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o three_o year_n hearer_n of_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o beholder_n of_o his_o divine_a work_n these_o after_o his_o ascension_n in_o to_o the_o heaven_n do_v he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n instruct_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o faculty_n for_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n pass_v skilful_a so_o be_v they_o not_o unskilful_a or_o want_a eloquence_n in_o any_o tongue_n and_o be_v once_o after_o this_o manner_n instruct_v they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n preach_v to_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o for_o certain_a year_n they_o have_v preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n than_o do_v they_o also_o set_v down_o in_o write_v that_o which_o they_o have_v preach_v for_o some_o very_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o of_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o some_o send_v sundry_a epistle_n to_o diverse_a nation_n in_o all_o which_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n they_o use_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o do_v moreover_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v join_v two_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n john_n baptist_n than_o who_o there_o be_v never_o any_o more_o holy_a bear_v of_o woman_n and_o the_o â—â—ule_n choose_a vessel_n paul_n the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o the_o forerunner_n and_o apostle_n of_o great_a christ_n have_v always_o very_o great_a dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n for_o even_o as_o they_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n of_o all_o age_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o do_v nothing_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o ministry_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n thereby_o to_o garnish_v the_o ministry_n of_o they_o and_o to_o commend_v their_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o and_o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o that_o moreover_o that_o by_o that_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v convert_v the_o whole_a world_n gather_v together_o &_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o notable_a church_n through_o out_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n which_o very_o by_o man_n counsel_n and_o word_n they_o have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v to_o this_o be_v further_a add_v that_o they_o which_o once_o lean_v to_o this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o doctrine_n give_v life_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o die_v beside_o that_o how_o many_o soever_o have_v their_o belief_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a through_o water_n fire_n &_o sword_n to_o cut_v of_o this_o life_n and_o
to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o faithful_a saint_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v do_v these_o thing_n unless_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o believe_v have_v be_v of_o god_n although_o therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n yet_o their_o doctrine_n first_o of_o all_o teach_v by_o a_o lively_a express_v voice_n and_o after_o that_o set_v down_o in_o write_v with_o pen_n and_o ink_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a true_a word_n of_o god_n for_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n leave_v this_o say_n in_o writing_n when_o you_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v 2_o it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v in_o you_o that_o believe_v but_o now_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o place_n require_v that_o i_o gather_v also_o and_o scripture_n plain_o reckon_v up_o those_o book_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o declare_v of_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n byword_n of_o mouth_n &_o after_o that_o also_o write_v into_o book_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n very_o be_v set_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n then_o follow_v the_o book_n of_o josua_n of_o judge_n of_o ruth_n two_o book_n of_o samuel_n two_o of_o king_n two_o of_o chronicle_n of_o esdras_n nehemias_n and_o hester_n one_o a_o piece_n after_o these_o come_v job_n david_n or_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiastes_n and_o cantica_fw-la with_o they_o be_v number_v the_o four_o great_a prophet_n esaias_n jeremias_n ezechiel_n and_o daniel_n then_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n who_o name_n be_v very_o well_o know_v with_o these_o book_n the_o old_a testament_n end_v the_o new_a testament_n have_v in_o the_o begin_n the_o evangelical_a history_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n write_v by_o four_o author_n that_o be_v by_o two_o apostle_n mathewe_n and_o john_n and_o by_o two_o disciple_n mark_v and_o luke_n who_o compile_v a_o wonderful_a goodly_a and_o profitable_a book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o sundry_a church_n and_o person_n publish_v 14._o epistle_n the_o other_o apostle_n write_v 7._o which_o be_v call_v both_o canonical_a and_o catholic_a and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v end_v with_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o open_v to_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n show_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o church_n even_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o in_o these_o few_o and_o mean_v not_o unmeasurable_a in_o these_o plain_a and_o simple_a not_o dark_a and_o unkemmed_a book_n be_v coomprehend_v the_o full_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o true_a live_v and_o eternal_a god._n also_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n through_o so_o many_o age_n peril_n uncorrupted_a and_o captivity_n come_v sound_a and_o uncorrupt_v even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o the_o apostle_n use_v those_o book_n as_o true_a copy_n and_o authentical_a which_o undoubted_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v have_v do_v if_o so_o be_v that_o either_o they_o have_v be_v corrupt_v or_o altogether_o perish_v the_o book_n also_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v add_v be_v throughout_o all_o persecution_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n safe_a and_o uncorrupted_a and_o be_v come_v sound_a and_o uncorrupted_a into_o our_o hand_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fall_v for_o by_o the_o vigilant_a care_n &_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o god_n our_o father_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o age_n at_o any_o time_n either_o have_v or_o shall_v want_v so_o great_a a_o treasure_n thus_o much_o hitherto_o have_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o dere_o belove_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v what_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n be_v &_o what_o proceed_v dignity_n and_o certainty_n it_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o reveal_n of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o mankind_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n one_o while_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o a_o other_o while_n by_o the_o speech_n of_o angel_n he_o do_v open_a to_o those_o first_o ancient_a and_o most_o holy_a father_n who_o again_o by_o tradition_n do_v faithful_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n here_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v those_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n adam_n seth_n methusalem_n no_o sem_fw-mi abraham_n isaac_n jaacob_n amram_n and_o his_o son_n moses_n who_o at_o god_n commandment_n do_v in_o writing_n comprehend_v the_o history_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n whereunto_o he_o join_v the_o write_a law_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n together_o with_o a_o large_a and_o lightsome_a history_n of_o his_o own_o life_n time_n after_o moses_n god_n give_v to_o his_o church_n most_o excellent_a man_n prophet_n and_o priest_n who_o also_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o write_n do_v deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o lord_n after_o they_o come_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n himself_o down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n and_o fulfil_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v to_o be_v write_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o same_o also_o teach_v a_o most_o absolute_a means_n how_o to_o live_v well_o and_o holy_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n his_o witness_n which_o witness_n do_v afterwards_o first_o of_o all_o with_o a_o lively_a express_v voice_n preach_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v they_o and_o then_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v or_o clean_o take_v out_o of_o man_n remembrance_n they_o do_v commit_v it_o to_o writing_n so_o that_o now_o we_o have_v from_o the_o father_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o write_v these_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v tend_v to_o one_o end_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o man_n how_o to_o live_v well_o and_o holy_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o these_o man_n &_o namely_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v he_o believe_v we_o have_v here_o the_o most_o holy_a innocent_a upright_o live_v most_o praise_n worthy_a most_o just_a most_o ancient_a most_o wise_a and_o most_o divine_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o brief_o such_o man_n as_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n without_o comparison_n all_o the_o world_n can_v show_v we_o the_o like_a again_o although_o it_o shall_v whole_o a_o thousand_o time_n be_v assemble_v in_o counsel_n the_o holy_a emperor_n constantine_n gather_v a_o general_a counsel_n out_o of_o all_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n thither_o come_v there_o together_o out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o most_o excellent_a father_n but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o wise_a sort_n will_v say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o shadow_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o they_o of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o very_a live_n and_o eternal_a god_n do_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o for_o evermore_o praise_v the_o name_n and_o goodness_n of_o he_o who_o have_v vouch_v safe_a so_o faithful_o full_o and_o plain_o to_o open_v to_o we_o miserable_a mortal_a man_n all_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o live_v well_o and_o holy_o to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o who_o and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v reveal_v also_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o it_o do_v full_o teach_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n ¶_o the_o second_o sermon_n dear_a belove_a in_o the_o last_o sermon_n you_o learn_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v by_o who_o it_o be_v chief_o reveal_v what_o proceed_n it_o have_v and_o of_o what_o dignity_n and_o certainty_n it_o be_v now_o be_o i_o come_v again_o and_o by_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o belove_v to_o who_o and_o to_o what_o end_n the_o word_n of_o
be_v sow_v abroad_o very_o ungodly_a speech_n for_o some_o there_o be_v which_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o dark_a that_o it_o can_v be_v read_v with_o any_o profit_n at_o al._n and_o again_o some_o other_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n plain_o deliver_v by_o god_n to_o mankind_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o exposition_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n but_o so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v lawful_o invent_v and_o choose_v to_o himself_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v persuade_v in_o himself_o to_o be_v most_o convenient_a these_o fellow_n do_v altogether_o condemn_v the_o order_n receive_v of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o congregation_n but_o i_o dear_o belove_v if_o as_o you_o have_v begin_o so_o you_o will_v go_v forward_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n do_v trust_n by_o the_o hope_n that_o i_o have_v in_o god_n goodness_n that_o i_o be_o able_a plain_o to_o declare_v that_o to_o the_o godly_a the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o dark_a at_o all_o &_o that_o the_o lord_n his_o will_n be_v altogether_o to_o have_v we_o understand_v it_o then_o that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v expound_v where_o also_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o manner_n and_o some_o ready_a way_n how_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n the_o handle_n of_o these_o point_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o impediment_n which_o drive_v man_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v cause_v the_o read_n &_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v both_o wholesome_a &_o fruitful_a and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o god_n will_v be_v to_o have_v his_o word_n understand_v of_o man_n understand_v kind_n we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v especial_o because_o that_o in_o speak_v to_o his_o servant_n he_o use_v a_o most_o common_a kind_n of_o speech_n wherewithal_o even_o the_o very_a idiote_n be_v acquaint_v neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o interpreter_n of_o his_o high_a and_o everlasting_a wisdom_n do_v use_v any_o strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n so_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o writer_n none_o can_v be_v find_v to_o excel_v they_o in_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a phrase_n of_o writing_n their_o write_n be_v full_a of_o common_a proverb_n similitude_n parable_n comparison_n devise_v narration_n example_n and_o such_o other_o like_o manner_n of_o speech_n than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o move_v &_o plain_o teach_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o wit_n among_o mortal_a man_n there_o arise_v i_o confess_v some_o darkness_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o natural_a property_n figurative_a ornament_n and_o the_o unacquainted_a use_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o that_o difficulty_n may_v easy_o be_v help_v by_o study_n scripture_n diligence_n faith_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o skilful_a interpreter_n i_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n many_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o immediate_o he_o add_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o those_o that_o be_v unperfect_a or_o unstable_a pervert_v as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o scripture_n also_o unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v difficulty_n or_o obscure_v to_o the_o unlearned_a unskilful_a unexercised_a and_o malicious_a or_o corrupt_a will_n and_o not_o to_o the_o zealous_a and_o godly_a reader_n or_o hearer_n thereof_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v if_o as_o yet_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o it_o be_v hide_v which_o perish_v in_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o to_o they_o there_o shall_v not_o shine_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god._n he_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o this_o difficulty_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o unprofitable_a hearer_n whosoever_o we_o be_v therefore_o that_o do_v desire_v right_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o care_n must_v be_v that_o satan_n possess_v not_o our_o mind_n and_o close_o up_o our_o eye_n for_o our_o saviour_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v this_o be_v damnation_n because_o the_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v beside_o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o scripture_n darkness_n obscureness_n or_o mistiness_n but_o a_o certain_a brightness_n and_o lightsomness_n david_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o which_o in_o make_v doubtful_a and_o obscure_a thing_n manifest_a no_o man_n do_v refer_v to_o darkness_n and_o uncertainty_n thing_n uncertain_a doubtful_a and_o obscure_a be_v make_v manifest_a by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o certain_a sure_a and_o evident_a but_o as_o often_o as_o any_o question_n or_o controversy_n do_v happen_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o all_o man_n agree_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v end_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_a plain_a and_o most_o assure_o certain_a but_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a exposition_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o refuse_v not_o a_o godly_a or_o holy_a exposition_n but_o rather_o a_o holy_a exposition_n do_v give_v a_o set_n out_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n in_o the_o godly_a hearer_n and_o for_o because_o many_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o have_v any_o exposition_n i_o will_v show_v by_o example_n which_o can_v not_o be_v gainsay_v that_o they_o ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v expound_v for_o god_n himself_o have_v often_o communication_n with_o moses_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o as_o many_o year_n do_v by_o moses_n expound_v to_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o mount_n sina_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israeâ—l_n write_v they_o in_o two_o table_n which_o moses_n leave_v to_o we_o the_o deuteronomie_n and_o certain_a other_o book_n as_o commentary_n upon_o god_n commandment_n after_o that_o immediate_o follow_v the_o prophet_n who_o interpret_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o time_n place_n and_o man_n of_o their_o age_n and_o leave_v to_o we_o that_o fellow_n their_o sermon_n as_o plain_a exposition_n of_o god_n law_n in_o the_o eight_o word_n chapter_n of_o nehemias_n we_o read_v these_o word_n esdras_n the_o priest_n bring_v the_o law_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o stand_v upon_o a_o turret_n make_v of_o wood_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a pulpit_n and_o esdras_n open_v the_o book_n before_o the_o congregation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n &_o who_o soever_o else_o have_v any_o understanding_n and_o the_o levite_n stand_v with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o levit_v instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o their_o place_n and_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n distinct_o expound_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n thus_o much_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemias_n mark_n here_o by_o the_o way_n my_o brethren_n that_o the_o lawful_a and_o holy_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v also_o expound_v it_o this_o manner_n of_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v neither_o abrogate_v nor_o contemn_v when_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v as_o a_o true_a prophet_n and_o heavenly_a master_n instruct_v the_o people_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n he_o stand_v up_o to_o read_v and_o there_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n so_o he_o open_v the_o book_n and_o read_v a_o certain_a notable_a place_n out_o of_o the_o lxj_o chapter_n then_o shut_v the_o book_n he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n again_o and_o expound_v that_o which_o he_o have_v read_v declare_v how_o that_o in_o himself_o now_o that_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v moreover_o after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n he_o join_v himself_o in_o company_n
all_o good_n ordinance_n scant_o any_o one_o can_v be_v find_v that_o be_v more_o commendable_a or_o profitable_a than_o wedlock_n be_v musonius_n hierocles_n and_o other_o ancient_a sage_n think_v marriage_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o live_v well_o and_o convenient_o that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n without_o marriage_n seem_v to_o be_v maim_v even_o they_o in_o heathen_n i_o mean_v do_v make_v the_o evil_n and_o discommodity_n of_o marriage_n to_o consist_v in_o you_o marry_a folk_n and_o not_o in_o marriage_n for_o marriage_n of_o itself_o be_v good_a but_o many_o use_v not_o well_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o they_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o their_o foul_a abuse_n worthy_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o fault_n of_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o good_a and_o wholesome_a creature_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o excessive_a bib_a and_o over_o great_a greediness_n of_o man_n which_o abuse_v god_n good_a creature_n that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o that_o which_o go_v in_o by_o the_o mouth_n defile_v the_o man._n hereunto_o belong_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o attribute_v sanctification_n to_o wedlock_n for_o the_o bed_n say_v he_o be_v undefiled_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o testify_v that_o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_a wife_n he_o affirm_v also_o that_o child_n bear_v in_o wedlock_n be_v holy_a or_o clean_a moreover_o the_o same_o paul_n make_v christ_n a_o erample_n of_o love_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o shadow_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o colour_n of_o wedlock_n he_o figure_v i_o say_v a_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o a_o holy_a type_n that_o god_n do_v allow_v whereupon_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n do_v say_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o very_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o forbid_v man_n to_o marry_v and_o so_o consequent_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a doctrine_n proceed_v from_o god_n which_o permit_v marriage_n free_o to_o all_o man_n and_o do_v commend_v and_o reverence_v it_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o matrimony_n marâ—â—â—ge_n be_v thus_o understand_v let_v we_o now_o seek_v out_o and_o look_v on_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v marriage_n for_o man_n to_o embrace_v god_n according_a to_o his_o natural_a goodness_n direct_v all_o his_o ordinance_n to_o the_o great_a good_a and_o abundant_a commodity_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o ordain_v matrimony_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n life_n may_v be_v pleasant_a sweet_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v with_o joy_n sufficient_a but_o all_o these_o cause_n may_v be_v reduce_v into_o the_o number_n of_o three_o first_o god_n himself_o do_v say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o help_n therefore_o to_o be_v before_o he_o or_o to_o dwell_v with_o he_o so_o then_o that_o first_o cause_n why_o wedlecke_n be_v institute_v be_v man_n commodity_n that_o thereby_o the_o life_n of_o man_n may_v be_v the_o pleasant_n and_o more_o commodious_a for_o adam_n seem_v not_o to_o live_v half_o happy_o nor_o sweet_o enough_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n to_o join_v himself_o unto_o which_o wife_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o impediment_n or_o necessary_a evil_n as_o certain_a poet_n and_o beastly_a man_n who_o hate_v woman_n have_v foolish_o jangle_v but_o she_o be_v the_o help_n or_o arm_n of_o the_o man_n antipater_n 〈…〉_o a_o heathen_a writer_n in_o sermon_n de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la do_v wonderful_o agree_v with_o this_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o express_v plain_o what_o kind_n of_o help_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o arm_n the_o wife_n be_v to_o her_o husband_n whosoever_o say_v he_o have_v not_o have_v trial_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n he_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o true_a mutual_a goodwill_n love_n in_o wedlock_n be_v mutual_o show_v when_o man_n and_o wife_n do_v not_o communicate_v wealth_n child_n and_o heart_n alone_o as_o friend_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o have_v their_o body_n in_o common_a also_o which_o friend_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o euripides_n lay_v a_o side_n the_o deadly_a hate_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o woman_n write_v these_o verse_n in_o commendation_n of_o marriage_n the_o wife_n that_o gadds_z not_o giglet_n wise_a with_o every_o flirt_a gill_n but_o honest_o do_v keep_v at_o hoame_z not_o set_v to_o gossip_v still_o be_v to_o her_o husband_n in_o his_o care_n a_o pass_a sweet_a delight_n she_o heal_v his_o sickness_n all_o and_o call_v again_o his_o die_a spirit_n by_o fawn_v on_o his_o angry_a look_n she_o tourn_v they_o into_o smile_n and_o keep_v her_o husband_n secret_n close_o when_o friend_n work_v wily_a guile_n for_o like_a as_o a_o man_n have_v one_o hand_n or_o one_o foot_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o get_v himself_o a_o other_o may_v thereby_o the_o more_o easy_o lie_v hold_v on_o what_o he_o list_v or_o go_v whether_o he_o will_v even_o so_o he_o that_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n shall_v more_o easy_o enjoy_v the_o healthful_a pleasure_n and_o profitable_a commodity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n for_o marry_v folk_n for_o two_o eye_n have_v four_o &_o for_o two_o hand_n as_o many_o more_o which_o be_v join_v together_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o dispatch_v their_o handy_a business_n again_o when_o the_o one_o two_o hand_n be_v weary_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o other_o supply_v their_o room_n &_o keep_v their_o work_n in_o a_o forwardness_n still_o marriage_n therefore_o which_o in_o steed_n of_o one_o member_n be_v by_o increase_n compact_v of_o twain_o be_v better_a able_a to_o pass_v through_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o single_a and_o unwedded_a life_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o antipater_n hierocles_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la say_v to_o live_v with_o a_o woman_n be_v very_o profitable_a even_o beside_o the_o beget_n of_o child_n for_o first_o she_o do_v welcome_v we_o hoame_v that_o be_v tire_v abroad_o with_o labour_n and_o travail_v she_o interteyn_v we_o serviceable_o and_o do_v all_o she_o may_v to_o recreate_v ouâ—e_o weary_a mind_n she_o make_v we_o forget_v all_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n for_o the_o troublesome_a case_n of_o our_o life_n and_o general_o of_o care_n and_o business_n while_o we_o be_v occupy_v in_o matter_n abroad_o in_o bargain_v in_o the_o country_n or_o among_o our_o friend_n be_v not_o easy_o suffer_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o our_o domestical_a and_o household_n affair_n but_o when_o we_o have_v dispatch_v they_o and_o be_v once_o return_v to_o our_o wife_n at_o home_n so_o that_o our_o mind_n be_v at_o quiet_a &_o we_o restore_v to_o our_o ease_n and_o liberty_n then_o be_v our_o cumbersome_a business_n well_o lighten_v &_o ease_v whereby_o they_o cease_v to_o trouble_v we_o any_o long_o neither_o be_v a_o wife_n troublesome_a undoubted_o but_o lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v troublesome_a to_o we_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o heavy_a that_o man_n and_o wife_n live_v in_o concord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v both_o will_v to_o do_v their_o endeavour_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o second_o cause_n why_o matrimony_n child_n be_v ordain_v be_v the_o beget_n of_o child_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n by_o increase_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n bless_v adam_n and_o eva_n say_v increase_v and_o multiply_v &_o replenish_v the_o earth_n paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n say_v speak_v to_o the_o elder_a woman_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v honest_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o young_a woman_n to_o be_v sober_a mind_v to_o love_v their_o husband_n to_o love_v their_o child_n to_o be_v discrete_a house_n keeper_n good_a obedient_a to_o their_o husband_n and_o again_o to_o timothy_n adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v seduce_v notwithstanding_o through_o bear_v of_o child_n she_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n with_o modesty_n but_o the_o beget_n of_o child_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a if_o they_o be_v not_o well_o bring_v up_o for_o she_o that_o love_v her_o child_n in_o deed_n do_v bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o bring_v up_o be_v no_o small_a commodity_n to_o the_o common_a weal_n &_o church_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n also_o and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v great_o augment_v when_o as_o by_o wedlock_n there_o
do_v spring_n up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n that_o acknowledge_v call_v upon_o &_o worship_n god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o three_o cause_n why_o matrimony_n be_v ordain_v that_o apostle_n paul_n undefiled_a express_v in_o these_o word_n to_o avoid_v whoredom_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n &_o every_o woman_n her_o own_o husband_n it_o be_v good_a and_o expedient_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n and_o to_o live_v single_a but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n as_o that_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n testify_v and_o that_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n burn_v the_o great_a sort_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v marriage_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o that_o heat_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o other_o place_n witness_v say_v let_v they_o marry_v which_o can_v abstain_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o natural_a company_n of_o a_o man_n with_o his_o own_o wife_n be_v not_o repute_v for_o a_o fault_n or_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whoredom_n be_v uncleanness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v allow_v wedlock_n and_o bless_v it_o therefore_o marry_v folk_n be_v sanctify_v by_o y_fw-es blessing_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o obedience_n neither_o lack_v we_o here_o any_o evident_a argument_n and_o testimony_n of_o paul_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o for_o to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o say_v wedlock_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v very_o reverent_o and_o by_o the_o bed_n he_o understand_v the_o natural_a company_n of_o a_o man_n with_o his_o wife_n which_o he_o say_v plain_o be_v undefiled_a what_o god_n have_v make_v clean_o who_o shall_v call_v unclean_a 1._o who_o can_v deny_v that_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_a paphnutius_fw-la therefore_o both_o bishop_n and_o confessor_n judge_v right_o of_o this_o do_v in_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n say_v open_o that_o the_o lie_v of_o a_o man_n with_o his_o own_o wife_n be_v chastity_n neither_o be_v the_o most_o modest_a apostle_n ashamed_a to_o make_v law_n betwixt_o a_o man_n &_o his_o wife_n for_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v let_v the_o husband_n give_v to_o the_o wife_n due_a benevolence_n 7._o likewise_o also_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o husband_n likewise_o also_o the_o husband_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n defraud_v you_o not_o the_o one_o the_o other_o except_o it_o be_v with_o both_o your_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o yemay_v give_v yourselves_o to_o fast_v and_o to_o prayer_n and_o afterward_o come_v together_o again_o that_o sathan_n tempt_v you_o not_o for_o your_o incontinency_n these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o they_o need_v no_o exposition_n at_o all_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n again_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o marie_v a_o wife_n thou_o sin_v not_o and_o again_o if_o a_o virgin_n marry_o she_o have_v not_o sin_v now_o what_o be_v more_o excellent_a pure_a and_o holy_a than_o virginity_n be_v but_o a_o virgin_n sin_v not_o if_o she_o change_n virginity_n for_o holy_a matrimony_n very_o well_o therefore_o do_v chrysostom_n in_o a_o certain_a homily_n say_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o chastity_n be_v unspotted_a virginity_n the_o 2._o be_v faithful_a wedlock_n s._n augustine_n also_o call_v marriage_n chastity_n or_o continency_n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 19_o &_o 20._o cap._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniugali_fw-la &_o in_o that_o 198._o epist._n this_o be_v the_o head_n from_o whence_o do_v spring_n y_fw-fr great_a part_n of_o public_a honesty_n for_o god_n allow_v wedlock_n but_o disallow_v fornication_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d uncleanness_n it_o please_v he_o by_o his_o ordinance_n to_o exclude_v all_o uncleanness_n from_o his_o believe_a servant_n let_v the_o saint_n therefore_o but_o magistrate_n especial_o have_v a_o especial_a eye_n not_o to_o be_v slack_a in_o promoat_v holy_a wedlock_n but_o diligent_a to_o punish_v severe_o all_o filthy_a fornication_n and_o other_o uncleanness_n this_o have_v i_o hitherto_o rehearse_v somewhat_o large_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o intent_n i_o may_v prove_v to_o all_o man_n marry_v that_o wedlock_n be_v holy_a &_o that_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v defile_v with_o you_o moderate_a holy_a and_o lawful_a use_n thereof_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o marriage_n be_v permit_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v a_o bishop_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n let_v he_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n well_o and_o have_v faithful_a child_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o apostolical_a teacher_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v marry_v man_n and_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n next_o after_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o do_v more_o infect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o subvert_v all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n than_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v light_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v fornicator_n or_o adulterous_a person_n that_o offence_n especial_o above_o all_o other_o be_v a_o hindrance_n and_o blot_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o honesty_n but_o touch_v this_o i_o purpose_v not_o at_o this_o time_n to_o discourse_v so_o large_o &_o full_o as_o i_o may_v to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o the_o band_n of_o wedlock_n be_v indissoluble_a &_o everlasting_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o indissoluble_a knot_n as_o never_o can_v be_v undo_v for_o of_o two_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n &_o one_o body_n which_o if_o you_o sever_v you_o do_v utter_o mar_v it_o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o therefore_o let_v not_o man_n separate_v they_o therefore_o do_v make_v a_o slaughter_n of_o this_o body_n that_o do_v commit_v adultery_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n admit_v a_o divorcement_n betwixt_o a_o man_n &_o his_o adulterous_a wife_n and_o yet_o let_v not_o any_o less_o or_o light_a cause_n dissolve_v this_o knot_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n than_o fornication_n be_v otherwise_o god_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n have_v permit_v the_o less_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o great_a to_o be_v cause_n of_o divorcement_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o epistle_n &_o constitution_n of_o christian_n prince_n do_v testify_v that_o once_o commit_v of_o fornication_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o divorcement_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n but_o that_o this_o holy_a knot_n may_v be_v the_o sure_a it_o be_v available_a that_o marriage_n contract_v be_v make_v holy_o lawful_o &_o with_o discretion_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v they_o not_o be_v unwilling_o agree_v unto_o and_o make_v up_o by_o compulsion_n first_o let_v you_o good_a like_n of_o their_o consent_a mind_n be_v join_v in_o one_o who_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o mutual_a consent_n &_o outward_a handfast_v must_v afterward_o couple_v together_o let_v they_o be_v match_v together_o that_o be_v not_o sever_v by_o alliance_n of_o blood_n and_o nighness_n of_o affinity_n let_v they_o be_v couple_v in_o one_o that_o may_v marry_v together_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o their_o country_n with_o the_o consent_n &_o counsel_n of_o their_o friend_n &_o parent_n let_v they_o which_o mind_n marriage_n have_v a_o sincere_a heart_n purposely_o bend_v to_o seek_v their_o own_o safeguard_n &_o continual_a felicity_n that_o be_v to_o respect_v only_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o not_o admit_v any_o evil_a affection_n as_o counsellor_n to_o make_v up_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o they_o hierocles_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la say_v it_o be_v mere_a folly_n and_o lack_n of_o wit_n which_o make_v those_o thing_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v bear_v troublesome_a and_o make_v a_o wife_n a_o grievous_a clog_n to_o her_o husband_n for_o marriage_n to_o many_o man_n have_v be_v intolerable_a not_o because_o the_o wed_a state_n be_v by_o default_n of_o itself_o or_o own_o proper_a nature_n so_o troublesome_a and_o cumbrous_a but_o for_o our_o match_v as_o we_o shall_v not_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o we_o will_v not_o and_o cause_v our_o marriage_n to_o be_v grievous_a and_o noisome_a to_o this_o end_n very_o our_o daily_a marriage_n do_v common_o come_v for_o they_o marry_v wife_n usual_o not_o for_o
man_n and_o that_o therefore_o no_o commodity_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o use_n thereof_o but_o if_o a_o man_n put_v money_n into_o another_o man_n hand_n wherewith_o he_o buy_v himself_o a_o farm_n a_o manor_n land_n or_o vineyard_n or_o otherwise_o occupy_v it_o to_o his_o gain_n &_o profit_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o a_o honest_a man_n may_v not_o reap_v some_o lawful_a commodity_n of_o the_o hire_n of_o his_o money_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o let_n or_o lease_v of_o his_o land_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o which_o so_o let_v out_o his_o money_n with_o that_o money_n to_o buy_v a_o farm_n and_o so_o to_o take_v the_o whole_a gain_n to_o himself_o but_o now_o we_o see_v that_o in_o let_v the_o other_o have_v it_o he_o grant_v he_o the_o use_n of_o his_o money_n whereby_o he_o be_v a_o very_a great_a gainer_n this_o fellow_n to_o who_o this_o sum_n be_v lean_v or_o otherwise_o give_v upon_o covenant_n of_o contract_n do_v with_o the_o money_n get_v some_o stay_n of_o live_a with_o the_o revenue_n whereof_o he_o nourish_v all_o his_o family_n pay_v to_o his_o creditor_n the_o portion_n agree_v on_o of_o which_o when_o he_o have_v once_o make_v a_o full_a restitution_n he_o make_v the_o live_a his_o own_o for_o ever_o and_o acquit_v himself_o from_o the_o yearly_a pension_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o covenant_v no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v say_v that_o the_o poor_a be_v oppress_v when_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v rather_o cry_n that_o by_o such_o usury_n the_o poor_a be_v great_o help_v usury_n therefore_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o bite_v for_o here_o i_o use_v the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o neighbour_n while_o it_o hinder_v he_o or_o otherwise_o undo_v he_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o leviticus_fw-la if_o thy_o brother_n be_v wax_v poor_a and_o fall_v in_o decay_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n or_o indweller_n relieve_v he_o that_o he_o may_v live_v with_o thou_o thou_o shall_v take_v no_o usury_n of_o he_o or_o more_o than_o right_a but_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o thy_o brother_n may_v live_v with_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o give_v he_o thy_o money_n upon_o usury_n nor_o lend_v he_o thy_o victual_n for_o increase_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god._n therefore_o the_o lord_n mislike_v all_o art_n of_o covetous_a &_o deceitful_a man_n wherewith_o they_o do_v not_o only_o exceed_v measure_n in_o exact_v usury_n but_o do_v of_o purpose_n let_v out_o their_o money_n and_o substance_n to_o hire_v that_o by_o that_o occasion_n they_o may_v wipe_v their_o debitour_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v no_o man_n i_o think_v can_v in_o few_o word_n express_v all_o the_o wicked_a fetch_n of_o subtle_a usurer_n they_o invent_v such_o new_a one_o every_o day_n i_o will_v therefore_o recite_v here_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o a_o few_o wicked_a art_n and_o detestable_a deed_n of_o usurer_n in_o lend_v let_v and_o sell_v to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o be_v once_o consider_v all_o man_n may_v judge_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o like_a the_o prophet_n amos_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n say_v hear_v this_o oh_o you_o that_o swallow_v up_o the_o poor_a and_o make_v the_o needâ—e_n of_o the_o land_n to_o fail_v say_v after_o a_o month_n we_o will_v sell_v corn_n and_o at_o the_o week_n end_n we_o will_v set_v forth_o wheat_n we_o will_v make_v the_o epha_n small_a and_o the_o sickle_n great_a great_a and_o falsify_v the_o weighte_n by_o deceit_n that_o we_o may_v buy_v the_o poor_a for_o silver_n and_o the_o needâ—e_n for_o shoe_n and_o sell_v the_o refuse_n of_o the_o wheat_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n sure_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_v shall_v not_o the_o land_n tremble_v for_o this_o shall_v not_o every_o one_o mourn_v that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o it_o shall_v rise_v up_o whole_o as_o a_o sludde_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o fall_v upon_o common_a weal_n and_o kingdom_n suâ—â—â—_n for_o unjust_a extortion_n in_o usury_n and_o detestable_a usurer_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o holy_a magistrate_n to_o bridle_v usurer_n with_o upright_a law_n and_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o time_n place_n state_n and_o person_n to_o appoint_v a_o lawful_a just_a and_o honest_a lucre_n that_o usurer_n may_v not_o in_o lend_v let_v buy_v &_o sell_v oppress_v the_o poor_a people_n but_o that_o equity_n and_o justice_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o he_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o nehemias_n suppress_v the_o covetousness_n cruelty_n and_o extreme_a injury_n of_o usurer_n and_o other_o oppressor_n of_o his_o jewish_a commonalty_n it_o be_v at_o large_a let_v down_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o history_n of_o nehemias_n in_o this_o therefore_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o allege_v i_o mean_v not_o to_o father_n or_o defend_v unjust_a occupier_n usurer_n or_o their_o insatiable_a covetousness_n but_o i_o affirm_v flat_o that_o they_o live_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o bowel_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o countryman_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v undoubted_o damn_v unless_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o extortion_n the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n do_v make_v great_o against_o they_o which_o i_o object_n here_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o thyself_o that_o do_v not_o thou_o to_o another_o the_o publican_n also_o come_v to_o john_n that_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v of_o he_o and_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o who_o he_o say_v exact_v no_o more_o than_o be_v appoint_v for_o you_o these_o publican_n be_v such_o as_o live_v upon_o the_o public_a toll_n and_o custom_n which_o they_o have_v farm_a at_o the_o roman_n hand_n for_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o ready_a meinie_n now_o he_o have_v not_o these_o publican_n to_o leave_v off_o their_o toll_n gather_v but_o will_v they_o to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o appoint_a duty_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o urge_v the_o same_o sentence_n and_o say_v to_o all_o usurer_n and_o occupier_n exact_v no_o more_o than_o be_v appoint_v for_o you_o but_o if_o you_o want_v a_o certain_a constitution_n and_o ordinance_n set_v down_o by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o your_o money_n in_o every_o several_a trade_n then_o let_v equity_n humanity_n and_o charity_n prevail_v in_o your_o mind_n and_o let_v the_o common_a law_n sink_v into_o your_o heart_n which_o say_v what_o soever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o the_o same_o do_v you_o to_o they_o if_o thine_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v single_a all_o thy_o body_n be_v lightsome_a but_o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v dark_a nesse_o how_o great_a then_o be_v that_o darkness_n sacrilege_n be_v the_o spoil_n of_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o sacrilege_n god_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v hallow_a good_n and_o richesse_n wherewith_o it_o do_v partly_o maintain_v sincere_a doctrine_n and_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n &_o partly_o relieve_v the_o needy_a sainetes_n and_o impotent_a brethren_n the_o church_n also_o have_v good_n and_o possession_n to_o keep_v the_o place_n of_o prayer_n spiritual_a house_n and_o hospital_n in_o due_a reparation_n and_o last_o for_o the_o public_a help_v of_o all_o people_n in_o common_a calamity_n and_o gréenous_a affliction_n they_o therefore_o be_v church-robber_n which_o do_v convert_v the_o church_n good_n from_o the_o lawful_a and_o holy_a purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v into_o a_o profane_a and_o godless_a use_n spend_v they_o prodigal_o in_o hunt_v gay_a clothing_n superstition_n whoorehaunt_v dice_v drink_v and_o excessive_a banquet_n in_o which_o thing_n bishop_n and_o magistrate_n of_o these_o day_n do_v great_o offend_v and_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o some_o great_a misfortune_n and_o more_o calamity_n than_o one_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o foul_a abuse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a richesse_n and_o spiritual_a good_n for_o as_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n be_v spoil_v and_o defraud_v in_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a so_o doctrine_n and_o godliness_n come_v to_o a_o end_n honest_a study_n do_v utter_o decay_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o good_a and_o faithful_a shepherd_n and_o be_v leave_v for_o a_o prey_n to_o raven_a wolf_n and_o merciless_a robber_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v have_v a_o regard_n not_o to_o account_v in_o the_o number_n
shall_v once_o set_v a_o foot_n out_o of_o door_n until_o the_o next_o morning_n by_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v without_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sect_n or_o schism_n of_o wicked_a heretic_n christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n do_v gather_v all_o the_o faithful_a into_o one_o church_n wherein_o he_o keep_v they_o &_o last_o do_v save_v they_o last_o of_o all_o this_o ceremony_n do_v put_v god_n people_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n especial_o duty_n of_o y_fw-es study_v of_o godliness_n &_o harmless_a innocence_n they_o therefore_o do_v give_v thank_n to_o god_n for_o these_o &_o all_o other_o his_o benefit_n they_o praise_v his_o name_n and_o do_v utter_o abstain_v from_o all_o leaven_a bread_n for_o you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o so_o severe_o forbid_v in_o this_o ceremony_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o leaven_a bread_n who_o soever_o eat_v leaven_a bread_n say_v the_o lord_n his_o soul_n shall_v perish_v from_o among_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n or_o a_o israelite_n bear_v the_o same_o say_n be_v afterward_o often_o time_n repeat_v &_o thorough_o beat_v into_o their_o brain_n now_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o cunning_a and_o learning_n be_v much_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n expound_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o leaven_a bread_n do_v say_v therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o in_o the_o old_a leaven_n nor_o in_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o unrighteousness_n but_o in_o unleavened_a bread_n that_o be_v in_o sincerity_n &_o truth_n thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v in_o eat_n of_o you_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o these_o sacrament_n be_v also_o beginning_n add_v sacrifice_n of_o sundry_a sort_n &_o many_o kind_n which_o be_v not_o first_o invent_v and_o teach_v by_o moses_n but_o be_v take_v up_o and_o use_v immediate_o after_o the_o world_n be_v create_v for_o cain_n &_o abel_n offer_v burn_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o cat-tail_n that_o be_v in_o his_o flock_n like_o wise_a seth_n noah_n sem_fw-mi abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n with_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v know_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n now_o since_o the_o heathenish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o very_a heathen_a writer_n themselves_o do_v testify_v be_v partly_o like_a unto_o and_o in_o many_o point_v all_o one_o with_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o the_o grand_a partriarch_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v teach_v every_o one_o his_o own_o nation_n the_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o forefather_n sem_fw-mi cham_fw-mi japhet_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n noah_n himself_o but_o it_o be_v undoubted_o certain_a that_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v bring_v in_o nothing_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n nor_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n more_o than_o they_o have_v receive_v &_o learn_v of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n although_o moses_n do_v more_o precise_o distinguish_v &_o certain_o order_v the_o sort_n the_o kind_n &_o difference_n betwixt_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v that_o do_v he_o at_o the_o lord_n appointment_n god_n instruct_v moses_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v for_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la wherein_o be_v especial_o describe_v all_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n do_v immediate_o after_o the_o very_a beginning_n testify_v that_o moses_n be_v call_v by_o god_n and_o that_o he_o learn_v of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o command_v the_o israelite_n to_o keep_v and_o in_o the_o 7_o chap._n of_o y_fw-es book_n of_o numb_a we_o read_v and_o when_o moses_n come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o appointment_n he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n now_o as_o i_o be_v about_o to_o say_v there_o be_v diverse_a sacrifice_n sundry_o peculiar_a differ_v in_o many_o point_n among_o themselves_o &_o yet_o have_v many_o thing_n common_a &_o general_a one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v general_a to_o all_o sacrifice_n not_o to_o be_v offer_v in_o any_o other_o but_o one_o appoint_v place_n alone_o it_o be_v general_a to_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o ought_v of_o duty_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o faith_n according_a as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o y_fw-es word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v general_a to_o all_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o lords_z commandment_n with_o holy_a fire_n &_o not_o with_o strange_a fire_n or_o fire_n profane_o kindle_v nadab_n &_o abihu_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n be_v slay_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o for_o because_o they_o use_v profane_a or_o strange_a fire_n in_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o when_o the_o israelite_n or_o levite_n do_v first_o of_o all_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v they_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o appointment_n than_o do_v god_n by_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n give_v a_o token_n that_o he_o do_v like_a of_o that_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n whereupon_o in_o the_o six_o of_o leviticus_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v charge_v vesta_n to_o maintain_v or_o keep_v the_o holy_a fire_n always_o burn_v first_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o then_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o heathen_a do_v imitate_v in_o command_v the_o vestal_a virgin_n at_o rome_n always_o to_o keep_v the_o holy_a fire_n burn_v by_o this_o perpetual_a fire_n be_v mean_v the_o perpetual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v keep_v quick_a &_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o fervent_a prayer_n with_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o with_o the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n it_o be_v also_o general_a to_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o in_o they_o neither_o wild_a nor_o unclean_a beast_n be_v offer_v to_o you_o lord_n moreover_o this_o general_a rule_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la say_v let_v no_o deformity_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v offer_v if_o it_o be_v blind_a or_o lame_a or_o maim_v if_o it_o have_v push_n or_o scab_n or_o tettar_n you_o shall_v not_o offer_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n neither_o shall_v you_o put_v aught_o of_o it_o upon_o his_o altar_n very_o if_o any_o man_n have_v bring_v a_o deform_a oblation_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o show_v himself_o plain_o to_o be_v a_o contemner_n &_o utter_o unthankful_a towards_o his_o maker_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o malachi_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v when_o you_o bring_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n do_v you_o not_o sin_n and_o when_o you_o bring_v the_o lame_a and_o sick_a do_v you_o not_o sin_n offer_v it_o now_o i_o pray_v thou_o to_o thy_o prince_n or_o captain_n will_v he_o be_v content_a with_o it_o or_o will_v he_o accept_v thy_o person_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o so_o i_o say_v my_o name_n be_v in_o contempt_n &_o of_o no_o estimation_n among_o you_o the_o just_a and_o true_a god_n therefore_o do_v at_o all_o time_n require_v truth_n liberality_n sincerity_n and_o integrity_n in_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o abhor_v and_o utter_o detest_v uncleanness_n lie_v and_o hypocrisy_n there_o be_v certain_a other_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v general_o common_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o i_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n make_v particular_a rehearsal_n of_o every_o several_a jot_n or_o minute_n but_o what_o peculiarity_n every_o sundry_a sacrifice_n have_v it_o will_v evident_o appear_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o their_o sundry_a sort_n which_o i_o will_v now_o speak_v of_o in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v expound_v to_o you_o that_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n be_v call_v holocaustum_fw-la that_o sacrifice_n be_v whole_o consume_v with_o fire_n so_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o skin_n or_o hide_v of_o the_o beast_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o priest_n the_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o greek_a for_o it_o be_v call_v holocaustum_fw-la as_o one_o shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v whole_o burn_v or_o consume_v with_o fire_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o three_o kind_n i_o mean_v it_o be_v make_v after_o three_o sort_n to_o wit_v with_o great_a with_o little_a and_o with_o less_o live_a creature_n namely_o with_o a_o ox_n a_o bullock_n or_o a_o calf_n or_o if_o any_o man_n ability_n be_v not_o sufficient_a
priest_n have_v consecrate_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o himself_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n to_o instruct_v the_o church_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n i_o mean_v not_o those_o old_a &_o ancient_a one_o but_o those_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v substitute_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o old_a one_o what_o doctrine_n they_o must_v teach_v he_o do_v express_o declare_v the_o mystical_a attire_n and_o garment_n of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o neither_o do_v commend_v to_o his_o apostle_n nor_o leave_v to_o his_o church_n but_o take_v they_o away_o with_o all_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v call_v the_o middle_a wall_n betwixt_o she_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n paul_n will_v have_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n clad_v with_o righteousness_n and_o honesty_n and_o do_v precise_o remove_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n from_o superiority_n and_o secular_a affair_n they_o do_v also_o appoint_v stipend_n for_o the_o minister_n to_o live_v upon_o yet_o not_o those_o which_o the_o law_n allow_v they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v most_o tolierable_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o every_o church_n the_o lord_n leave_v the_o place_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o free_a without_o exception_n like_v or_o bind_v to_o any_o one_o prescribe_a or_o peculiar_a place_n when_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o john_n he_o say_v the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o be_v already_o when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o such_o the_o father_n require_v to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o say_v i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v in_o every_o place_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o anger_n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o â—aine_n as_o i_o show_v you_o even_o now_o suffer_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v consider_v that_o at_o his_o death_n he_o have_v rend_v the_o veil_n thereof_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n be_v not_o thereby_o condemn_v of_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 4._o precept_n remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n very_o y_fw-fr tabernacle_n &_o the_o temple_n bear_v the_o type_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o prayer_n noroblation_n acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o church_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o all_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o alone_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o through_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o doctrine_n by_o charity_n &_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o some_o great_a necessity_n hinder_v they_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n but_o they_o burn_v incense_n &_o sacrifice_v in_o high_a place_n place_n whosoever_o seek_v after_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o the_o one_o and_o only_a oblation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n or_o look_v for_o any_o other_o to_o offer_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n than_o christ_n alone_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pastor_n sincere_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o need_n now_o of_o any_o ark_n any_o table_n any_o shewbread_n any_o golden_a candlestick_n any_o altar_n either_o of_o incense_n or_o burn_a offering_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o brazen_a laver_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o church_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n spiritual_o and_o effectual_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o can_v seek_v for_o nothing_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o perceive_v any_o man_n to_o bring_v in_o again_o either_o these_o or_o such_o like_a ceremonial_a instrument_n it_o do_v sharp_o rebuke_v &_o bitter_o curse_v he_o for_o his_o unwarrant_v rashness_n &_o blasphemous_a presumption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o need_n have_v the_o church_n of_o shadow_n and_o figure_n when_o it_o do_v now_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n itself_o even_o christ_n jesus_n who_o shadow_n and_o figure_v the_o ceremony_n bare_a moreover_o the_o church_n have_v sign_n enough_o in_o that_o it_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n two_o sacramental_a sign_n wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o old_a church_n do_v comprehend_v in_o sundry_a and_o very_a many_o figure_n furthermore_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o holy_a time_n 〈…〉_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o free_a to_o our_o choice_n who_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o in_o part_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o for_o the_o new_a moon_n they_o be_v not_o solemnize_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n to_o attribute_v to_o god_n not_o the_o beginning_n of_o month_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a year_n also_o and_o the_o commodity_n thereof_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n moreover_o the_o christian_n do_v celebrate_v their_o passover_n more_o spiritual_o then_o bodily_a even_o as_o also_o they_o do_v solemnize_v their_o pentecost_n or_o whitsuntide_n for_o as_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o disciple_n so_o do_v he_o daily_o send_v it_o upon_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o the_o faithful_a the_o alarm_n be_v strike_v up_o to_o encourage_v they_o as_o soldier_n to_o skirmish_v with_o their_o enemy_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v daily_o assault_v and_o provoke_v to_o battle_n by_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n furthermore_o the_o feast_n of_o propitiation_n be_v once_o finish_v upon_o the_o cross_n endure_v for_o ever_o neither_o do_v the_o saint_n any_o more_o send_v out_o a_o escape_v goat_n to_o bear_v their_o sin_n into_o the_o desert_n for_o christ_n our_o lord_n come_v once_o and_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n final_o since_o the_o faithful_a do_v daily_o consider_v &_o bear_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v no_o abide_v place_n in_o this_o transitory_a world_n but_o you_o they_o look_v after_o a_o place_n to_o come_v they_o need_v not_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v once_o a_o year_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o faithful_a do_v no_o more_o acknowledge_v any_o year_n of_o jubilee_n for_o christ_n come_v once_o and_o preach_v unto_o we_o y_fw-fr acceptable_a year_n even_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o be_v proclaim_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n be_v clear_o forgive_v we_o for_o so_o do_v christ_n himself_o interpret_v it_o in_o the_o four_o of_o saint_n luke_n gospel_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o esaies_n prophecy_n and_o thus_o the_o holy_a time_n and_o festival_n day_n be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n in_o his_o holy_a church_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o leafte_o destitute_a of_o any_o holy_a thing_n or_o necessary_a matter_n but_o now_o because_o this_o present_a year_n wherein_o this_o book_n be_v first_o of_o jubilee_n all_o print_a be_v the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o according_a to_o the_o romish_a tradition_n be_v call_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n i_o be_o therefore_o compel_v as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o make_v a_o little_a digression_n &_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o romish_a jubilee_n i_o do_v therefore_o call_v it_o the_o romish_a and_o not_o the_o christian_a jubilee_n because_o as_o i_o show_v you_o even_o now_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n do_v neither_o acknowledge_v nor_o receive_v any_o
mouth_n for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o charge_v you_o with_o no_o more_o than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n from_o which_o if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o so_o fare_v you_o well_o this_o be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o catholic_a the_o synodall_n apostolic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a epistle_n of_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n both_o brief_a and_o easy_a for_o as_o the_o speech_n of_o truth_n be_v simple_a so_o also_o may_v true_a religion_n and_o christian_a faith_n be_v easy_o lay_v down_o in_o very_a few_o &_o evident_a word_n immediate_o in_o the_o begin_n after_o doctrine_n their_o accustom_a manner_n of_o subscribe_v and_o inscribe_v their_o epistle_n they_o do_v out_o of_o hand_n fall_v too_o and_o touch_v send_v the_o false_a apostle_n with_o who_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v in_o controversy_n and_o do_v declare_v what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v which_o they_o have_v till_o then_o preach_v unto_o you_o church_n as_o the_o catholic_a true_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n to_o wit_v that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v save_v must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o they_o think_v not_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o full_a and_o absolute_a justification_n they_o make_v their_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n with_o his_o companion_n barnabas_n alone_o do_v schismatiquelike_o sow_v in_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a doctrine_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o touch_v faith_n which_o justify_v without_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n straight_a way_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o epistle_n do_v declare_v what_o they_o think_v of_o such_o false_a teacher_n and_o their_o unwarrant_v doctrine_n we_o confess_v say_v they_o that_o those_o false_a teacher_n go_v from_o hence_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v either_o send_v or_o instruct_v by_o we_o for_o we_o give_v no_o commandment_n to_o any_o such_o and_o so_o they_o do_v testify_v a'n_z it_o be_v utter_o false_a which_o those_o fellow_n teach_v to_o wit_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v preach_v that_o the_o law_n be_v requisite_a to_o full_a justification_n yea_o they_o do_v yet_o go_v on_o more_o plain_o to_o declare_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o false_a apostle_n be_v they_o trouble_v you_o say_v they_o with_o word_n and_o cumber_v your_o mind_n command_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v &_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o sum_n therefore_o of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v y_fw-mi unless_o a_o man_n be_v circumcise_v &_o do_v keep_v the_o law_n he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v whereby_o they_o do_v ascribe_v salvation_n to_o y_fw-es kéepinge_a of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n do_v attribute_v two_o perilous_a effect_n the_o first_o be_v they_o trouble_v you_o with_o word_n they_o be_v word_n say_v they_o which_o do_v rather_o amaze_v then_o appease_v comfort_n or_o pacify_v your_o mind_n yea_o they_o do_v trouble_v you_o so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o believe_v or_o whereto_o to_o trust_v &_o do_v moreover_o stir_v up_o strife_n discord_n and_o jar_n among_o you_o to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v paul_n seem_v to_o have_v allude_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n say_v i_o marvel_v gal._n that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o turn_v from_o christ_n which_o call_v you_o by_o grace_n unto_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o a_o other_o gospel_n in_o deed_n but_o that_o there_o bosom_n which_o trouble_v you_o and_o intend_v to_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o latter_a effect_n be_v they_o cumber_v or_o weaken_v your_o mind_n for_o they_o which_o lean_a to_o the_o law_n &_o to_o work_v have_v nothing_o stable_n or_o steadfast_a in_o their_o mind_n for_o since_o the_o law_n require_v a_o most_o exact_a &_o absolute_a righteousness_n &_o do_v thereby_o kill_v because_o such_o righteousness_n be_v not_o find_v in_o we_o therefore_o those_o mind_n be_v weaken_v &_o subvert_v that_o be_v teach_v to_o lean_a to_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n which_o law_n no_o man_n do_v keep_v as_o of_o right_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v therefore_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v if_o they_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n then_o be_v faith_n vain_a and_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n and_o immediate_o after_o again_o therefore_o the_o heritage_n be_v give_v by_o faith_n as_o according_a to_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n etc_n etc_n the_o false_a apostle_n therefore_o do_v subvert_v and_o weaken_v mind_n by_o teach_a that_o salvation_n be_v get_v by_o the_o law_n which_o very_o be_v a_o grievous_a judgement_n against_o those_o which_o with_o they_o do_v teach_v the_o like_a then_o also_o they_o do_v with_o like_a liberty_n go_v on_o to_o the_o other_o side_n to_o show_v 〈◊〉_d their_o opinion_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n yea_o they_o do_v adorn_v they_o as_o their_o messenger_n with_o a_o most_o holy_a testimonial_a to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v among_o all_o man_n have_v the_o more_o authority_n and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o betwixt_o they_o twain_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o full_a agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n &_o religion_n we_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n say_v they_o have_v send_v messenger_n unto_o you_o lo_o here_o of_o the_o false_a apostle_n they_o testify_v that_o they_o send_v they_o not_o nor_o give_v they_o any_o commandment_n but_o these_o man_n they_o send_v and_o do_v with_o one_o accord_n give_v they_o a_o commandment_n but_o who_o be_v they_o who_o they_o send_v our_o belove_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n which_o have_v jeopard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n these_o twain_o be_v most_o choice_a apostle_n and_o holy_a glorious_a martyr_n our_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n with_o we_o who_o have_v declare_v what_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v by_o their_o manifold_a virtue_n and_o manful_a suffering_n of_o peril_n and_o danger_n but_o for_o because_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v themselves_o no_o small_a doer_n in_o that_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n there_o be_v join_v to_o they_o two_o other_o choose_a man_n judas_n and_o silas_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v indifferent_o without_o suspicion_n declare_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o counsel_n be_v allege_v for_o both_o side_n as_o i_o mean_v to_o show_v you_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o general_a decree_n for_o now_o they_o do_v in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v y_fw-es very_o decree_v of_o y_fw-es who_o will_v &_o universal_a 1_o synod_n in_o the_o lay_v down_o whereof_o they_o do_v first_o of_o all_o name_n the_o author_n of_o the_o decree_n say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o to_o us._n they_o first_o set_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o themselves_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o truth_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o work_v for_o he_o work_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o man_n authority_n without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v none_o at_o all_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n very_o significant_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n that_o be_v after_o that_o we_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o synod_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o law_n about_o which_o thing_n paul_n and_o his_o adversary_n do_v stand_v in_o controversy_n we_o follow_v not_o our_o own_o judgement_n neither_o do_v we_o use_v proof_n of_o our_o own_o invention_n but_o search_v out_o &_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o do_v upon_o his_o warrant_n write_v this_o unto_o you_o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o do_v set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o decree_n say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o charge_v you_o with_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n therefore_o say_v they_o the_o doctrine_n
the_o strict_a keep_v of_o moses_n law_n this_o rule_n must_v always_o be_v keep_v &_o observe_v saint_n peter_n do_v simple_o command_v and_o say_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o have_v the_o preeminence_n or_o unto_o ruler_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n but_o for_o the_o laud_n of_o they_o do_v well_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n so_o often_o as_o man_n do_v publish_v law_n against_o true_a religion_n justice_n and_o equity_n concern_v which_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o say_v touch_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n now_o if_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v thorough_o ponder_v with_o himself_o the_o thing_n y_fw-fr i_o have_v hithereto_o say_v touch_v the_o people_n law_n of_o god_n the_o part_n of_o the_o law_n the_o use_n or_o effect_n the_o fulfil_n and_o abrogate_a of_o the_o same_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o difficulty_n to_o determine_v what_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o think_v concern_v that_o point_n or_o title_n of_o this_o treatise_n whereof_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o sermon_n that_o i_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o toward_o the_o end_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o true_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v save_v in_o this_o world_n and_o also_o wherein_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o old_a for_o since_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o law_n have_v a_o respect_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o relation_n unto_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o law_n preach_v to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n in_o who_o alone_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v who_o be_v it_o which_o can_v perceive_v that_o they_o have_v none_o other_o but_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n and_o way_n to_o be_v save_v which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n do_v enjoy_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o may_v appear_v more_o evident_a i_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o bestow_v some_o pain_n to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o manifest_a unto_o you_o with_o as_o plain_a a_o demonstration_n as_o possible_a may_v be_v although_o a_o plain_a can_v likely_o be_v than_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o very_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o salvation_n betwixt_o they_o among_o who_o there_o be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o hope_n the_o same_o inheritance_n the_o same_o expectation_n the_o same_o invocation_n and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n if_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v indifferent_o common_a to_o they_o of_o the_o old_a church_n as_o well_o unto_o we_o then_o have_v i_o obtain_v that_o which_o i_o shoot_v at_o to_o wit_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o more_o than_o one_o testament_n that_o the_o old_a father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o people_n that_o we_o be_v live_v in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o communion_n and_o save_v not_o in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o christ_n alone_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o also_o we_o look_v for_o salvation_n that_o they_o and_o we_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n i_o prove_v thus_o 〈…〉_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o without_o the_o sanâ—e_a doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o saint_n paul_n who_o testify_v say_v god_n very_o promise_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n preathe_v be_v of_o old_a promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v all_o faithful_a believer_n this_o gospel_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o free_o by_o grace_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n saint_n paul_n say_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n declare_v without_o the_o law_n be_v witness_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n come_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v with_o paul_n s._n peter_n also_o do_v full_o agree_v where_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o say_v neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n but_o do_v believe_v even_o as_o they_o to_o be_v save_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o all_o other_o substantial_a and_o material_a point_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o to_o proceed_v now_o they_o who_o doctrine_n be_v all_o one_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v faith_n all_o one_o faith_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o do_v that_o argue_v that_o abraham_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o example_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o sacred_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o who_o will_v give_v we_o such_o foreign_a example_n to_o imitate_v as_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v paul_n in_o many_o place_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n show_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n as_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o abraham_n now_o that_o faith_n of_o his_o be_v not_o another_o but_o the_o very_a same_o faith_n with_o we_o which_o re_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a seed_n for_o he_o call_v abraham_n the_o father_n not_o of_o these_o only_a which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o of_o those_o also_o which_o walk_v in_o the_o stâ—ppes_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o abraham_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v beside_o that_o also_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a rule_n i_o mean_v the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v undoubted_o a_o most_o manifest_a argument_n that_o their_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v the_o very_a same_o faith_n they_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v then_o to_o come_v and_o we_o believe_v y_fw-fr he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o do_v more_o full_o perceive_v &_o near_o see_v all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o in_o the_o prophet_n as_o i_o will_v anon_o declare_v when_o i_o come_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o testament_n that_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v govern_v our_o forefather_n and_o the_o spirit_n people_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n who_o can_v doubt_v consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v one_o alone_o and_o that_o saint_n peter_n do_v in_o express_a word_n testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n paul_n also_o say_v since_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v and_o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v we_o speak_v therefore_o although_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v not_o receive_v again_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a father_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o we_o
from_o all_o sin_n therefore_o the_o most_o proper_a phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o faith_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o from_o they_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n the_o latter_a be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o 2_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n do_v day_n by_o day_n sanctify_v themselves_o and_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o holiness_n to_o a'n_z do_v and_o study_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n do_v most_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o saint_n for_o peter_n say_v as_o he_o which_o call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o also_o holy_a in_o your_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a saint_n paul_n say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o holiness_n etc_n etc_n 1._o thessaly_n 4._o saint_n john_n say_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o also_o be_v pure_a now_o this_o purge_n or_o purification_n which_o be_v make_v by_o our_o care_n and_o industry_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sanctification_n not_o because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o we_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n for_o unless_o that_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o only_a sanctification_n in_o deed_n do_v go_v before_o our_o sanctification_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o we_o work_v be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o if_o that_o go_v before_o then_o be_v this_o of_o we_o impute_v for_o sanctification_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o spot_v of_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o do_v defile_v it_o and_o that_o we_o do_v put_v no_o confidence_n in_o it_o therefore_o so_o often_o as_o thou_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o righteousness_n be_v attribute_v to_o our_o good_a work_v thou_o shall_v think_v straightways_o that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n than_o those_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o already_o declare_v unto_o thou_o for_o the_o apostolical_a spirit_n can_v be_v repugnant_a or_o contrary_a to_o itself_o this_o will_v yet_o be_v make_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o manifest_a if_o we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n 〈…〉_o and_o do_v consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o two_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o one_o sort_n whereof_o do_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o able_a of_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o satisfy_v or_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o can_v by_o their_o desert_n and_o good_a work_v merit_n eternal_a life_n yea_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o the_o gett_n of_o salvation_n unless_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n be_v add_v thereunto_o against_o these_o paul_n dispute_v very_o constant_o and_o pithie_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n for_o they_o make_v christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v such_o as_o abuse_v â–ª_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n do_v wallow_v like_o swine_n in_o all_o filthy_a sin_n because_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v say_v that_o they_o believe_v but_o they_o never_o declare_v their_o faith_n or_o belief_n by_o any_o good_a work_v although_o occasion_n thereunto_o be_v give_v they_o against_o these_o do_v s._n peter_n very_o well_o and_o wise_o dispute_v in_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o his_o 2._o epistle_n and_o s._n james_n in_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o his_o epistle_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o a_o vain_a opinion_n but_o by_o faith_n which_o bare_a and_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n for_o james_n do_v use_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n in_o one_o sense_n &_o paul_n in_o another_o paul_n put_v faith_n for_o a_o assure_a confidence_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o use_v justification_n for_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o adoption_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o last_o for_o the_o impute_v of_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o but_o in_o james_n faith_n do_v signify_v a_o vain_a opinion_n and_o justification_n do_v import_v not_o the_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o declare_v of_o righteousness_n &_o adoption_n for_o it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n james_n will_v not_o by_o their_o write_n make_v void_a the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o advance_v the_o merit_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o rather_o to_o withstand_v the_o unpureness_n of_o they_o which_o put_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o peril_n of_o disgrace_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o all_o good_a man_n live_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o most_o wicked_o in_o detestable_a sin_n without_o repentance_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n require_v good_a work_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v first_o of_o all_o require_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o do_v refer_v they_o both_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n let_v we_o therefore_o most_o firm_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v attribute_v justification_n 〈…〉_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o good_a work_n improper_o to_o true_a faith_n proper_o but_o most_o proper_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n &_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n for_o although_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o without_o good_a work_v yet_o do_v it_o justify_v without_o good_a work_n by_o itself_o alone_o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o health_n and_o life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v poison_v of_o the_o serpent_n they_o have_v their_o health_n restore_v they_o not_o by_o any_o work_n but_o by_o the_o only_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n therefore_o we_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o faith_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o true_a be_v hold_v and_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n as_o moses_n say_v our_o saviour_n do_v lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v etc_n etc_n with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v the_o testimony_n of_o certain_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v some_o of_o which_o i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v not_o because_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o beginner_n &_o bringer_n in_o of_o new_a doctrine_n although_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o can_v be_v new_a which_o be_v derive_v out_o of_o the_o evangelical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n albeit_o that_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v gainsay_v or_o deny_v it_o now_o therefore_o give_v ear_n how_o some_o even_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o do_v not_o in_o word_n only_o say_v and_o write_v but_o also_o by_o proof_n show_v that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v origen_n a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n upon_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o roma_fw-la saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v say_v paul_n say_v that_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n so_o that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v believe_v only_o be_v justify_v although_o no_o work_n be_v once_o wrought_v by_o he_o now_o if_o we_o require_v a_o example_n where_o any_o be_v ever_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o good_a work_n that_o thief_n i_o suppose_v be_v example_n good_a enough_o who_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n do_v cry_v from_o the_o cross_n â—ord_n jesus_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o no_o good_a work_n which_o he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n do_v and_o yet_o because_o of_o this_o his_o faith_n only_a
true_a temple_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n the_o true_a altar_n of_o incense_n and_o burn_v offering_n even_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n they_o have_v the_o true_a worship_n which_o be_v of_o old_a prefigure_v only_o in_o those_o external_a ceremony_n as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o place_n where_o i_o handle_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n the_o gentile_n be_v out_o of_o every_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n call_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n all_o the_o promise_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v hitherto_o most_o abundant_o fulfil_v and_o be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n now_o be_v we_o the_o choose_a flock_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n we_o be_v the_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n be_v call_v hereunto_o that_o we_o shall_v preach_v the_o power_n of_o he_o which_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n therefore_o let_v the_o unhappy_a jew_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v entangle_v in_o great_a error_n to_o be_v vex_v daily_a with_o endless_a calamity_n and_o so_o at_o last_o perish_v eternal_o turn_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o together_o with_o we_o begin_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o who_o their_o father_n hope_v and_o in_o who_o alone_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n for_o that_o i_o may_v with_o the_o apostle_n word_n conclude_v this_o place_n god_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v to_o the_o angel_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n believe_v in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v in_o glory_n and_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v he_o shall_v live_v eternal_o and_o never_o be_v confound_v we_o have_v now_o behind_o the_o last_o part_n to_o expound_v the_o content_n whereof_o son_n be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n who_o before_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o world_n be_v please_v now_o in_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o i_o have_v to_o show_v you_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o world_n which_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v for_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o sin_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v subject_n to_o sin_n therefore_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v that_o the_o most_o just_a god_n be_v mighty_o angry_a with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n &_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v subject_n unto_o sin_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o he_o cite_v these_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v or_o seek_v after_o god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v all_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n they_o have_v use_v their_o tongue_n for_o to_o deceive_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v &_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n heart_n grief_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n have_v they_o not_o know_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n now_o lest_o the_o israelite_n shall_v answer_n that_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_o but_o to_o the_o heathen_a and_o ungodly_a alone_a he_o add_v we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v endanger_v to_o god._n no_o man_n be_v here_o except_v for_o to_o the_o galatian_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n or_o indignation_n of_o the_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n as_o be_v at_o large_a prove_v in_o the_o second_o four_o and_o five_o chapiters_n to_o the_o ephesian_n but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n be_v appease_v or_o reconcile_v to_o this_o wicked_a world_n through_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v abundant_o prove_v by_o the_o only_a testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o father_n by_o send_v down_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n upon_o christ_n first_o ascend_v new_o out_o of_o the_o water_n after_o his_o baptism_n and_o then_o again_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n do_v significant_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o delight_v please_v or_o reconcile_v hear_v he_o this_o testimony_n be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o 42._o chapiters_n of_o esay_n prophecy_n and_o peter_n the_o apostle_n repeat_v the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o cap._n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n paul_n also_o do_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v this_o and_o say_v it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o the_o son_n shall_v dwell_v all_o fullness_n and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o since_o he_o have_v set_v at_o peace_n thoroughe_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o he_o both_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o heaven_n be_v god_n and_o we_o man_n here_o upon_o earth_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n which_o go_v betwixt_o we_o and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o belove_a son_n for_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n all_o this_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o understand_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o now_o i_o must_v prove_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v in_o his_o son_n give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o happy_a life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n i_o name_v here_o two_o thing_n a_o happy_a life_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o a_o happy_a life_n i_o understand_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n which_o we_o live_v and_o lead_v quiet_o and_o honest_o in_o this_o present_a world_n eternal_a salvation_n be_v that_o felicity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o we_o with_o assure_a hope_n do_v very_o look_v for_o now_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o most_o absolute_a doctrine_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o also_o we_o do_v comprehend_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o trade_n of_o life_n very_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v make_v he_o our_o teacher_n in_o say_v hear_v he_o and_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n matthew_n say_v be_v you_o not_o call_v master_n for_o you_o have_v one_o master_n even_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o he_o testify_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o he_o refer_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v which_o scripture_n paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v say_v all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n to_o reprove_v to_o correction_n to_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v instruct_v in_o all_o good_a work_n wherefore_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v mad_a and_o that_o the_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o the_o tradition_n rather_o than_o the_o scripture_n do_v whet_v their_o tooth_n for_o anger_n yet_o maugre_o their_o head_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v abide_v most_o firm_a wherein_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o call_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v in_o all_o point_n most_o absolute_a and_o thorough_o perfect_v touch_v which_o matter_n because_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o the_o first_o decade_n i_o be_o therefore_o here_o a_o great_a deal_n the_o brief_a now_o concern_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n full_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n thus_o you_o must_v think_v eternal_a salvation_n be_v the_o see_v and_o enjoy_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o
have_v bind_v himself_o to_o we_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o in_o we_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o hinder_v the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n in_o we_o whereupon_o david_n cry_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v therefore_o god_o do_v free_o impute_v to_o we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v he_o repute_v we_o for_o righteous_a because_o we_o believe_v he_o through_o his_o son_n so_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o evangelical_a parable_n the_o lord_n do_v say_v but_o when_o the_o debtor_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v he_o forgive_v they_o both_o the_o debt_n for_o god_o also_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n or_o sin_n not_o repute_v they_o unto_o we_o but_o count_v we_o for_o righteous_a for_o christ_n his_o sake_n for_o the_o same_o apostle_n most_o evident_o testify_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o by_o not_o impute_v sin_n to_o man_n and_o after_o that_o again_o he_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o what_o can_v thou_o require_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o we_o be_v count_v righteous_a before_o god_o because_o by_o christ_n his_o sacrifice_n our_o sin_n be_v so_o purge_v that_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v no_o long_o hold_v with_o the_o guylte_n of_o the_o same_o we_o proceed_v now_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o other_o argument_n of_o saint_n 〈…〉_o paul_n as_o firm_a and_o manifest_a as_o these_o that_o be_v already_o rehearse_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n therefore_o it_o follow_v even_o as_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o unrighteouseness_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v that_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n in_o the_o begin_v he_o do_v with_o clear_a and_o evident_a word_n express_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v or_o confirm_v to_o wit_v that_o god_o impute_v righteousness_n to_o the_o saint_n without_o work_v what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o and_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o here_o he_o infer_v the_o testimony_n of_o david_n which_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n contain_v three_o sundry_a member_n or_o clause_n first_o bless_v say_v he_o be_v they_o who_o unrighteouseness_n be_v forgive_v then_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o last_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v impute_v no_o sin_n now_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n or_o demonstration_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o word_n forgive_v cover_v and_o not_o impute_v the_o creditor_n forgive_v the_o debtor_n that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o pay_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v able_a or_o not_o able_a to_o pay_v it_o he_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v our_o debt_n be_v able_a to_o pay_v nothing_o to_o god._n forgiveness_n therefore_o of_o those_o debt_n or_o sin_n of_o we_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n mere_a grace_n and_o liberality_n for_o the_o creditor_n can_v forgive_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v already_o pay_v unto_o he_o for_o when_o he_o give_v back_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o so_o do_v he_o do_v not_o forgive_v but_o give_v and_o that_o deed_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v donum_fw-la a_o gift_n not_o remissio_fw-la a_o forgive_a whereupon_o saint_n paul_n say_v god_o give_v to_o abraham_n the_o inheritance_n therefore_o abraham_n with_o his_o work_v do_v not_o merit_v the_o same_o secondary_o some_o filthy_a thing_n that_o offend_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v usual_o wont_v to_o be_v cover_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o filthy_a thing_n abide_v filthy_a still_o although_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v outward_o unto_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o our_o merciful_a god_n have_v cover_v our_o sin_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v or_o come_v to_o judgement_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n for_o the_o cover_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_o for_o for_o his_o blood_n sake_n we_o sinner_n be_v not_o damn_v last_o god_o may_v by_o right_n and_o justice_n impute_v sin_n unto_o we_o but_o of_o his_o grace_n he_o impute_v it_o not_o and_o all_o these_o lay_v together_o do_v confirm_v and_o prove_v that_o righteousness_n be_v free_o by_o faith_n without_o work_n impute_v unto_o us._n this_o very_a same_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n take_v out_o of_o david_n do_v discuss_v and_o make_v plain_a unto_o we_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n also_o whereof_o there_o be_v some_o controversy_n for_o we_o learn_v that_o justification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sanctification_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o adoption_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o learn_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o of_o the_o saint_n good_a work_v of_o every_o sort_n furthermore_o we_o learn_v that_o both_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n that_o be_v all_o manner_n sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v free_o pardon_v and_o utter_o forgive_v moreover_o we_o learn_v that_o sin_n be_v ful_o remit_v not_o the_o fault_n only_o but_o the_o punishment_n also_o which_o punishment_n some_o say_v be_v retain_v but_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v sin_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n at_o all_o last_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n of_o man_n invention_n be_v a_o most_o vain_a lie_n and_o flat_o opposite_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n i_o have_v hitherto_o allege_v two_o most_o evident_a place_n the_o one_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o out_o of_o saint_n paul_n his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v by_o divine_a testimony_n so_o declare_v this_o matter_n of_o importance_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v need_v hereafter_o either_o to_o doubt_n or_o waver_v in_o the_o same_o to_o all_o this_o now_o i_o add_v this_o note_n still_o most_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v with_o all_o their_o power_n do_v their_o endeavour_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v abide_v sincere_a and_o utter_o uncorrupted_a for_o they_o must_v in_o no_o case_n admit_v that_o justification_n be_v partly_o attribute_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o own_o merit_n for_o if_o that_o be_v admit_v then_o do_v the_o gospel_n loose_v all_o force_n and_o virtue_n i_o think_v therefore_o that_o all_o man_n must_v only_o and_o incessant_o urge_v this_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v justify_v save_v or_o sanctify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n i_o say_v of_o god_o through_o christ_n alone_o and_o i_o suppose_v very_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v keep_v sincere_a and_o uncorrupt_a in_o the_o church_n for_o very_a many_o cause_n but_o among_o all_o other_o for_o these_o especial_o which_o follow_v hereafter_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n the_o often_o repeat_v doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o in_o his_o only_a son_n do_v through_o faith_n alone_o work_v justification_n be_v by_o so_o many_o divine_a testimony_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o so_o many_o demonstration_n and_o so_o many_o determination_n of_o unreprovable_a counsel_n both_o so_o plain_o declare_v and_o thorough_o inculcate_v that_o the_o very_a consent_n of_o all_o age_n in_o the_o truth_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n in_o all_o the_o world_n do_v sufficient_o invite_v we_o to_o retain_v maintain_v and_o keep_v that_o doctrine_n uncorrupted_a we_o have_v the_o justification_n of_o our_o bless_a father_n abraham_n a_o little_a above_o expound_v by_o no_o obscure_a author_n but_o even_o by_o paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o elect_a vessel_n of_o god_o himself_o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o instification_n teach_v by_o the_o most_o glorious_a king_n and_o prophet_n david_n a_o man_n even_o after_o god_n heart_n desire_v the_o great_a grandsire_n of_o christ_n
our_o own_o for_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o under_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n give_v unto_o man_n in_o which_o they_o must_v be_v save_v hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n say_v christ_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n to_o you_o who_o soever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o again_o i_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n be_v of_o the_o law_n then_o do_v christ_n die_v in_o vain_a if_o he_o die_v in_o vain_a then_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n his_o cross_n perish_v the_o third_o cause_n be_v the_o certain_a and_o assure_a reason_n of_o our_o salvation_n our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v utter_o uncertain_a if_o it_o do_v depend_v upon_o our_o work_v and_o merit_v who_o because_o of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n unless_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o do_v say_v or_o aught_o to_o say_v with_o job_n if_o i_o have_v any_o righteousness_n i_o will_v not_o answer_v but_o humble_o beseech_v my_o judge_n therefore_o do_v paul_n very_o right_o say_v if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n then_o be_v faith_n void_a and_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n therefore_o be_v it_o of_o faith_n as_o according_a to_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n the_o four_o cause_n be_v because_o by_o this_o doctrine_n especial_o there_o be_v repair_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o god_o to_o the_o likeness_n whereof_o we_o be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v for_o by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v and_o live_v in_o we_o who_o be_v also_o delight_v in_o our_o humility_n but_o than_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o when_o we_o begin_v once_o to_o be_v proud_a in_o our_o self_n and_o to_o usurp_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v undoubted_o so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v attribute_v our_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o work_v or_o merit_v we_o have_v deserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n swell_v with_o pride_n and_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o saint_n do_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o true_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o do_v therefore_o attribute_v to_o he_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o themselves_o confusion_n and_o ignominy_n whereunto_o undoubted_o belong_v the_o parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o phariseie_n boast_v in_o his_o good_a work_n and_o of_o the_o publican_n pray_v and_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n of_o which_o twain_o the_o publican_n be_v read_v to_o have_v go_v heavy_a to_o his_o house_n rather_o justify_v than_o the_o other_o the_o five_o cause_n be_v the_o value_n or_o estimation_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o great_a fault_n which_o may_v by_o man_n work_n be_v blot_v out_o before_o god_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o sin_n can_v be_v by_o none_o other_o mean_v cleanse_v but_o by_o the_o death_n and_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o by_o that_o every_o man_n that_o have_v any_o understand_v may_v easy_o gather_v that_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_o be_v a_o most_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a thing_n whereupon_o there_o do_v arise_v in_o the_o faithful_a saint_n a_o careful_a and_o diligent_a watch_v against_o sin_n and_o a_o continual_a bewail_v of_o our_o miserable_a condition_n with_o a_o pass_v humility_n and_o exquisite_a modesty_n i_o can_v yet_o add_v to_o these_o some_o cause_n more_o why_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o stâ—ive_v &_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n iâ—_z justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n through_o faith_n &_o not_o through_o work_n sincere_a and_o uncorrupt_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o purpose_n set_v to_o quarrel_n against_o we_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o peril_n why_o by_o this_o doctrine_n good_a work_v shall_v be_v neglect_v of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o place_n convenient_a but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o cease_v not_o of_o purpose_n to_o cavil_v against_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o object_n against_o they_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o neither_o we_o nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v to_o wrangle_v in_o so_o manifest_a a_o light_n to_o conclude_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v all_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o eternal_a death_n and_o can_v be_v loose_v or_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n of_o which_o redemption_n they_o only_o be_v make_v partaker_n that_o do_v believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o whosoever_o do_v by_o true_a faith_n receive_v christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v therewithal_o justify_v that_o be_v acquit_v from_o their_o sin_n sanctify_a and_o make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o that_o by_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n do_v not_o receive_v christ_n be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o eternal_a pain_n and_o bond_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o give_v hearty_a thanks_n to_o god_n our_o redeemer_n and_o humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o keep_v and_o increase_v we_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o last_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n ¶_o of_o repentance_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o of_o confession_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a man_n of_o the_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o man_n and_o the_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o repentance_n the_o second_o sermon_n i_o promise_v in_o my_o last_o sermon_n that_o i_o make_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o add_v a_o discourse_n of_o repentance_n which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_o and_o your_o good_a prayer_n i_o purpose_v in_o this_o sermon_n for_o to_o perform_v they_o among_o the_o latin_n be_v repent_v say_v to_o repent_v which_o be_v aggrieve_v at_o or_o ashamed_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v thou_o have_v do_v a_o good_a turn_n and_o think_v he_o unworthy_a of_o it_o for_o who_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v sorry_a to_o thyself_o that_o sorrow_n of_o thou_o be_v repentance_n we_o german_n call_v it_o denriiwen_v the_o greek_n do_v name_n it_o metanoeam_n now_o they_o which_o be_v skilful_a of_o you_o tongue_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o bethink_v afterward_o so_o that_o metanoea_n be_v there_o proper_o use_v where_o a_o man_n have_v once_o slip_v by_o do_v some_o thing_n foolishelye_o do_v notwithstanding_o at_o length_n come_v to_o himself_o again_o and_o very_o purpose_n to_o correct_v his_o own_o error_n it_o be_v thenrfore_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o deed_n do_v for_o he_o that_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v do_v devise_n with_o himself_o how_o to_o amend_v it_o so_o now_o the_o thing_n begin_v to_o displease_v thou_o which_o before_o do_v please_v thou_o so_o now_o thou_o eschuest_n the_o thing_n that_o before_o thou_o ensue_v moreover_o the_o hebrew_n call_v repentance_n theschuah_n that_o be_v a_o conversion_n or_o return_v to_o the_o right_a way_n or_o mind_n again_o the_o metaphor_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v of_o they_o which_o once_o do_v stray_n from_o the_o right_a path_n but_o do_v again_o at_o length_n return_v into_o the_o way_n which_o word_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o manner_n and_o deed_n of_o man_n but_o now_o this_o word_n be_v diverse_o use_v 〈◊〉_d for_o repentance_n signify_v the_o change_v of_o the_o purpose_n once_o conceive_v or_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o by_o jeremy_n the_o lord_n say_v if_o they_o turn_v from_o evil_a i_o will_v also_o repent_v i_o of_o the_o evil_a which_o i_o mean_v to_o lay_v upon_o they_o therefore_o god_n do_v then_o repent_v be_v when_o he_o change_v his_o purpose_n he_o repent_v not_o when_o he_o do_v not_o alter_v it_o paul_n say_v the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o
bewray_v thou_o and_o upbraid_v thou_o for_o they_o for_o thou_o need_v not_o to_o confess_v they_o to_o thy_o companion_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v they_o abroad_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v the_o care_n of_o thou_o who_o also_o be_v a_o gentle_a physician_n to_o he_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v show_v thy_o wound_n moreover_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o say_v i_o compel_v thou_o not_o to_o come_v into_o a_o open_a theatre_n and_o to_o make_v many_o privy_a to_o thy_o sin_n tell_v thy_o sin_n private_o to_o i_o alone_o that_o i_o may_v heal_v thy_o sore_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o chrysostom_n now_o all_o this_o do_v manifest_o argue_v that_o that_o ceremonial_a penance_n as_o it_o be_v once_o use_v in_o the_o church_n not_o institute_v by_o god_n be_v without_o any_o injury_n take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n &_o not_o restore_v again_o by_o the_o bishop_n that_o succeed_v they_o do_v not_o altogether_o in_o vain_a tell_v we_o that_o some_o relic_n of_o that_o ritual_a repentance_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v what_o every_o church_n have_v take_v to_o itself_o either_o to_o keep_v or_o else_o to_o lay_v away_o we_o rather_o ought_v to_o inquire_v what_o christ_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o of_o who_o doctrine_n i_o have_v i_o think_v speak_v enough_o already_o the_o private_a or_o secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v when_o confession_n none_o be_v buy_v but_o the_o priest_n alone_o for_o one_o go_v secret_o and_o whisper_v his_o sin_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o hear_v those_o secret_a confession_n and_o be_v by_o he_o absolve_v do_v think_v that_o by_o the_o recital_n of_o a_o few_o ordinary_a word_n he_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o call_v it_o auricular_a confession_n this_o be_v unknown_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o although_o it_o be_v now_o a_o good_a sort_n of_o year_n agoâ—_n since_o it_o first_o take_v root_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o beginning_n at_o last_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v command_v and_o rough_o extort_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o corrupt_v about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1215._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v about_o 80._o year_n or_o more_o in_o controversy_n before_o it_o be_v by_o decree_n lay_v upon_o all_o man_n neck_n whether_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o confess_v himself_o to_o god_n alone_o or_o else_o to_o a_o priest_n also_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o his_o sin_n hugo_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v do_v say_v i_o dare_v bold_o say_v if_o before_o the_o priest_n absolution_n any_o man_n do_v come_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o do_v assure_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n although_o he_o repent_v he_o never_o so_o much_o and_o do_v never_o so_o great_o lament_v his_o offence_n this_o do_v hugo_n say_v bold_o without_o his_o warrant_n unless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v instruct_v we_o false_o he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1130._o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o uppstarted_a peter_n lombard_n common_o call_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n because_o he_o gather_v together_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o lay_v forth_o their_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o summary_n of_o who_o work_n i_o mean_v not_o here_o to_o tell_v my_o judgement_n what_o i_o think_v it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1150._o he_o sententiarum_fw-la lib._n 4._o dict._n 17._o &_o 18._o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n show_n first_o that_o it_o suffice_v to_o make_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n alone_o then_o he_o annex_v other_o sentence_n which_o teach_v the_o contrary_n and_o last_o conclude_v of_o himself_o and_o say_v by_o these_o it_o be_v undoubted_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v offer_v our_o confession_n first_o to_o god_o then_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o otherwise_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o paradise_n if_o we_o may_v have_v a_o priest_n again_o it_o be_v certify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o confess_v to_o god_o without_o a_o priest_n neither_o be_v he_o true_o humble_a and_o penitent_a that_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o priest_n gratian_n that_o gather_v the_o decretal_n together_o be_v somewhat_o honest_a than_o peter_n lombard_n who_o live_v and_o flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o lombard_n he_o determine_v nothing_o definitive_o but_o show_v sentence_n for_o either_o side_n both_o that_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o confess_v they_o do_v leave_v it_o indifferent_o unto_o the_o reader_n judgement_n for_o thus_o he_o conclude_v upon_o what_o authority_n and_o reason_n both_o the_o opinion_n of_o confession_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v ground_v we_o have_v brief_o here_o declare_v but_o to_o which_o of_o these_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o stick_v that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o reader_n to_o choose_v for_o both_o part_n have_v wise_a and_o religious_a man_n to_o their_o fautour_n &_o defender_n thus_o say_v gratian_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o distinction_n of_o penance_n about_o fifty_o year_n after_o follow_v lotharius_n levita_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n comâ—â—â—ded_v the_o scholar_n and_o earnest_a follower_n of_o peter_n lombard_n he_o be_v once_o make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o name_v innocent_a the_o third_o call_v together_o at_o rome_n a_o general_a counsel_n call_v lateranense_n in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o law_n which_o gregory_n the_o nine_n recit_v in_o his_o decretal_a of_o penance_n and_o remission_n lib._n 5._o chap._n 12._o almost_o in_o these_o very_a word_n let_v every_o person_n of_o 〈…〉_o either_o sex_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n faithful_o confess_v alone_o at_o least_o *_o once_o in_o a_o year_n their_o sin_n unto_o their_o own_o proper_a priest_n and_o do_v their_o endeavour_n with_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o do_v the_o penance_n that_o be_v enjoin_v they_o receive_v reverent_o at_o easter_n at_o the_o least_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unless_o peradventure_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o priest_n for_o some_o reasonable_a cause_n they_o think_v it_o good_a for_o a_o time_n to_o abstain_v from_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o in_o this_o life_n let_v they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o be_v bury_v in_o christian_a burial_n this_o be_v that_o new_a law_n which_o contain_v many_o absurd_a and_o wicked_a blasphemy_n and_o to_o let_v pass_v very_o many_o of_o their_o absurdity_n i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o not_o past_o one_o or_o twain_o of_o the_o foul_a of_o they_o be_v it_o not_o a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o send_v a_o sinner_n to_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o priest_n of_o his_o own_o when_o christ_n have_v give_v but_o minister_n and_o preacher_n to_o his_o church_n only_o be_v still_o himself_o the_o universal_a priest_n and_o proper_a priest_n to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o alone_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n do_v send_v sinner_n from_o themselves_o for_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o he_o for_o john_n say_v i_o be_o not_o christ_n but_o be_o send_v before_o he_o to_o bear_v record_n of_o he_o what_o may_v be_v say_v to_o this_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a blasphemy_n to_o attribute_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o our_o own_o confession_n and_o the_o priest_n absolution_n as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v able_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o his_o sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o jeremy_n cry_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a &_o unsearchable_a do_v not_o david_n say_v who_o know_v his_o sin_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o hide_a fault_n it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o confess_v all_o his_o sin_n while_o therefore_o a_o man_n compel_v by_o the_o law_n do_v consider_v these_o reason_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o himself_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o must_v needs_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o desperation_n so_o great_a a_o burden_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o free_a neck_n of_o christ_n his_o faithful_a people_n as_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o they_o can_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n decree_v that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o
all_o the_o world_n to_o wit_v christ_n once_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n make_v partaker_n of_o he_o but_o now_o as_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o admit_v the_o satisfaction_n that_o indulgency_n be_v obtrude_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n so_o do_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n detest_v the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o call_v these_o indulgence_n a_o beneficial_a pardon_v of_o crime_n or_o remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n or_o of_o the_o guilt_n or_o of_o both_o to_o wit_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n bestow_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o martyr_n blood_n for_o so_o they_o say_v grant_v or_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v right_o contrite_a in_o heart_n and_o do_v confess_v their_o sin_n for_o these_o father_n of_o indulgence_n be_v wont_v with_o their_o indulgence_n to_o remit_v again_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o order_v at_o their_o discretion_n true_o as_o one_o say_v the_o father_n gentle_a indulgence_n do_v make_v the_o child_n naught_o so_o have_v their_o indulgence_n utter_o corrupt_v true_a repentance_n but_o thou_o can_v read_v in_o no_o place_n that_o such_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o do_v feign_v we_o read_v that_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o key_n be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o those_o key_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o i_o in_o place_n convenient_a will_v show_v unto_o you_o now_o the_o gospel_n promise_v to_o we_o remission_n both_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o penalty_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v admonish_v we_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n there_o shall_v come_v man_n that_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v which_o shall_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o such_o as_o be_v especial_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o command_v we_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o as_o of_o wicked_a seducer_n the_o same_o evangelical_a truth_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n their_o indulgence_n do_v promise_v man_n the_o cleanse_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o other_o holy_a martyr_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v they_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n do_v wash_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n not_o in_o the_o pardon_v bull_n or_o box_n of_o indulgence_n nor_o in_o the_o martyr_n blood_n yea_o paul_n himself_o deny_v that_o either_o he_o or_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v crucify_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o their_o indulgence_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o as_o though_o god_n be_v please_v with_o we_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n therefore_o their_o indulgence_n be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o i_o admonish_v you_o in_o my_o sermon_n of_o good_a work_v in_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o that_o fulfil_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o purge_n or_o propitiation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v consummate_v unless_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n do_v testify_v false_o say_v it_o be_v consummate_v but_o to_o those_o affliction_n where_o with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a be_v exercise_v by_o the_o cross_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o frail_a flesh_n very_o the_o lord_n make_v account_n of_o the_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o of_o his_o own_o for_o to_o paul_n he_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o moreover_o when_o he_o say_v for_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v not_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o edification_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o paul_n sustain_v gréevons_a affliction_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o in_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o church_n a_o example_n of_o patience_n so_o rare_a as_o can_v not_o light_o be_v find_v again_o yea_o other_o have_v often_o time_n object_v against_o these_o indulgence_n defender_n this_o godly_a say_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n pope_n leo_n in_o his_o 81._o epistle_n although_o the_o death_n of_o many_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o slaughter_n of_o no_o man_n subject_n to_o sin_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n again_o the_o righteous_a have_v receive_v not_o give_v crown_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o manful_a constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v spring_v example_n of_o patience_n not_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n for_o their_o death_n be_v singular_a neither_o do_v any_o one_o by_o his_o end_n pay_v the_o debt_n of_o another_o since_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o crucify_a dead_a bury_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o pope_n leo._n we_o have_v therefore_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a testimony_n evident_o prove_v that_o the_o indulgence_n give_v to_o sinner_n by_o the_o merit_n or_o treasure_n of_o the_o martyr_n blood_n be_v mere_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o open_a injury_n against_o his_o holy_a martyr_n i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o those_o indulgence_n which_o be_v of_o old_a free_o bestow_v indulgence_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n although_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o curtail_a too_o now_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o of_o their_o indulgence_n which_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v sell_v and_o make_v traffic_n of_o to_o sell_v indulgence_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o sin_n so_o detestable_a as_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o name_v any_o one_o more_o horrible_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o common_a practice_n and_o merchandise_n these_o many_o year_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o their_o factor_n who_o they_o call_v apostolic_n not_o have_v any_o one_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o to_o cloak_v y_fw-mi wicked_a invention_n and_o now_o though_o i_o slip_v over_o and_o do_v not_o show_v you_o how_o indulgence_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a name_n with_o out_o any_o stuff_n or_o matter_n and_o that_o under_o that_o vain_a name_n miserable_a man_n and_o silly_a soul_n be_v foul_o deceive_v yet_o note_v that_o christ_n the_o chief_a and_o only_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o catholic_n and_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v with_o a_o whip_n drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n as_o impudent_a dog_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v twice_o once_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o a_o other_o time_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n at_o the_o first_o time_n he_o add_v away_o with_o these_o thing_n from_o hence_o and_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n at_o the_o latter_a time_n he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o simon_n magus_n also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v do_v offer_v they_o money_n say_v give_v i_o this_o power_n also_o that_o on_o who_o soever_o i_o lay_v my_o hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o harken_v how_o peter_n accept_v his_o petition_n thy_o money_n say_v he_o perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_o may_v be_v obtain_v with_o money_n thou_o haste_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god._n loe_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o get_v with_o money_n loe_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a that_o make_v merchandise_n of_o religion_n loe_o they_o have_v no_o part_n or_o fellowship_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n therefore_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v now_o of_o the_o indulgence_n which_o the_o pope_n apostolic_n do_v set_v to_o sale_n for_o money_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o very_a
excommunication_n the_o secular_a power_n have_v now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n and_o more_o be_v call_v on_o and_o persecution_n have_v be_v every_o where_o raise_v up_o against_o guiltless_a christian_n not_o for_o commit_v heinous_a crime_n and_o defend_v naughtiness_n but_o for_o inveigh_v against_o mischief_n and_o mischievous_a man_n and_o for_o require_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o even_o at_o this_o day_n most_o cruel_a edict_n be_v out_o and_o cruelty_n be_v exercise_v every_o day_n more_o &_o more_o against_o they_o that_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o such_o be_v their_o impudency_n &_o brasen-faced_n boldness_n they_o dissemble_v not_o that_o the_o counsel_n if_o any_o must_v be_v celebrate_v shall_v be_v call_v for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n yea_o they_o do_v open_o profess_v that_o the_o counsel_n once_o hold_v at_o trent_n be_v to_o this_o end_n assemble_v now_o since_o these_o thing_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o sun_n be_v perceive_v to_o be_v most_o true_a thou_o shall_v most_o holy_a king_n do_v wise_o and_o religious_o if_o without_o look_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a counsel_n thou_o shall_v proceed_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o book_n of_o both_o testament_n which_o we_o do_v right_o believe_v be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god._n order_n but_o now_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o christian_a church_n much_o more_o for_o every_o notable_a christian_a kingdom_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n deprave_a by_o they_o whole_o to_o make_v be_v formation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n it_o be_v thereby_o manifest_a because_o christian_n be_v the_o congregation_n the_o church_n or_o subject_n of_o their_o king_n christ_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v by_o all_o mean_v most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n now_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o church_n a_o charge_n of_o reformation_n he_o commend_v unto_o it_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o also_o condemn_v all_o false_a doctrine_n that_o i_o mean_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n he_o damn_v the_o abuse_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o proscribe_v the_o false_a therefore_o christian_n obey_v the_o law_n &_o commandment_n of_o their_o prince_n do_v utter_o remove_v or_o take_v away_o all_o superstition_n and_o do_v restore_v establish_v and_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n that_o christ_n their_o prince_n appoint_v they_o he_o very_o be_v a_o fool_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n which_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v none_o authority_n to_o correct_v such_o error_n vicce_n and_o abuse_n as_o do_v daily_o creep_v into_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n have_v so_o bewitch_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o man_n that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o can_v lawful_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o it_o please_v rome_n to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v in_o sundry_a province_n wherein_o there_o be_v handle_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o no_o mention_n once_o make_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o that_o moreover_o that_o in_o certain_a synod_n not_o heretical_a but_o orthodoxasticall_a and_o catholic_n thou_o may_v find_v some_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o appeal_n from_o their_o own_o church_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n saint_n cyprian_n write_v to_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v say_v since_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o we_o all_o &_o that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o right_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v &_o that_o to_o every_o several_a pastor_n be_v appoint_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o every_o one_o must_v govern_v &_o make_v account_n of_o his_o do_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v expedient_a very_o that_o those_o over_o who_o we_o have_v the_o charge_n shall_v not_o gad_n to_o and_o fro_o by_o that_o mean_n with_o their_o subtle_a and_o deceitful_a petulancy_n to_o make_v the_o concord_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v at_o jar_n but_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n there_o where_o they_o may_v have_v their_o accuser_n present_a and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n commit_v but_o let_v pass_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n we_o do_v now_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o most_o holy_a king_n josias_n josias_n most_o godly_a prince_n may_v alone_o in_o this_o case_n teach_v you_o what_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o do_v with_o the_o warrant_n &_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o by_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n that_o then_o be_v use_v do_v understand_v that_o his_o ancestor_n do_v great_o &_o very_o far_o err_v from_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a truth_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v together_o the_o prince_n and_o other_o estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n together_o with_o all_o the_o priest_n to_o hold_v and_o celebrate_v a_o counsel_n with_o they_o in_o that_o counsel_n he_o stand_v not_o long_o dispute_v whether_o the_o example_n of_o the_o elder_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v or_o god_n commuandement_n simple_o receive_v whether_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n or_o the_o scripture_n and_o whether_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o lay_v abroad_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n he_o submit_v both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o unto_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n both_o he_o himself_o do_v learn_v &_o bid_v all_o his_o to_o learn_v what_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o please_v god_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v commuand_v and_o learn_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o present_o he_o give_v charge_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v do_v and_o execute_v that_o not_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n or_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n he_o make_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o deed_n of_o he_o be_v so_o commend_v that_o next_o after_o david_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n now_o your_o royal_a majesty_n can_v follow_v any_o better_a or_o safe_a counsel_n than_o this_o consider_v thâ—_z that_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v even_o now_o in_o hand_n the_o disputation_n be_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god._n christ_n you_o know_v that_o that_o do_v spring_n from_o heaven_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pour_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o paul_n say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o man_n so_o be_v it_o not_o teach_v or_o plant_v by_o the_o same_o for_o in_o a_o 10._o other_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v my_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o show_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god._n not_o without_o good_a cause_n therefore_o do_v we_o refuse_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o turn_v only_o to_o the_o 2_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o which_o it_o be_v assure_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n neither_o be_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v who_o think_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v not_o plain_a enough_o full_a enough_o or_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o minister_v a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o reformation_n they_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n impute_v unto_o it_o obscureness_n &_o imperfection_n church_n which_o fault_v no_o profane_a writer_n can_v well_o abide_v to_o hear_v off_o saint_n paul_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n say_v all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n to_o reprove_v to_o correction_n to_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o
and_o man_n whosoever_o for_o the_o unity_n sake_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o so_o far_o extend_v his_o humanity_n as_o his_o divinity_n be_v extend_v for_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n matthew_n the_o lord_n go_v not_o with_o his_o body_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o centurion_n whereas_o yet_o notwithstanding_o 8._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o his_o godhead_n be_v present_a &_o not_o absent_a the_o servant_n of_o the_o centurion_n be_v cure_v of_o his_o disease_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o therefore_o the_o person_n be_v divide_v by_o s._n matthew_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o extend_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n even_o unto_o his_o divinity_n the_o angel_n speak_v to_o the_o woman_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o now_o glorify_v say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v but_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o 16._o his_o divinity_n be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o yet_o the_o angel_n divide_v not_o his_o inseparable_a person_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v equal_a in_o all_o respect_n the_o humane_a body_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o godhead_n the_o angel_n themselves_o do_v not_o divide_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n when_o his_o body_n be_v 1._o take_v up_o from_o the_o mount_n olivet_n into_o heaven_n they_o stand_v on_o the_o earth_n testify_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o see_v he_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o who_o dare_v deny_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v then_o also_o present_a with_o they_o therefore_o our_o lord_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o very_a body_n be_v in_o heaven_n not_o in_o earth_n but_o according_a to_o his_o infinite_a godhead_n he_o be_v every_o where_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o these_o most_o contrary_a in_o nature_n between_o themselves_o make_v one_o person_n not_o two_o and_o who_o so_o ever_o attribute_v and_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o of_o they_o do_v not_o divide_v the_o person_n the_o body_n sleep_v the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o these_o property_n of_o part_n make_v not_o two_o person_n hereunto_o seem_v to_o belong_v that_o which_o theodoret_n have_v leave_v write_v in_o his_o 3._o dialogue_n say_v we_o do_v not_o divide_v the_o natural_a unity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n neither_o separate_v we_o the_o soul_n from_o their_o own_o proper_a body_n but_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o their_o nature_n therefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o devout_a 8._o man_n carry_v stephan_n to_o his_o burial_n &_o make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o he_o will_v thou_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v bury_v with_o his_o body_n i_o think_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o shall_v hear_v jacob_n the_o patriarch_n say_v bury_v you_o i_o with_o my_o father_n thou_o do_v understand_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o body_n not_o of_o his_o soul_n again_o thou_o do_v read_v there_o they_o bury_v abraham_n and_o sara_n his_o wife_n etc_n etc_n in_o which_o speech_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o all_o point_n signify_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o but_o we_o right_o divide_v and_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o the_o body_n only_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o double_a cave_n even_o so_o we_o also_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v bury_v we_o do_v not_o say_v this_o man_n body_n or_o that_o man_n body_n but_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n for_o whosoever_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n know_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n so_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n so_o oftentimes_o make_v mention_n of_o christ_n body_n bury_v at_o the_o length_n they_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n and_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v bury_v &_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n etc_n etc_n thus_o far_o theodoret._n and_o since_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o this_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n time_n even_o unto_o our_o age_n have_v flourish_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o against_o innumerable_a assault_n of_o sathan_n and_o heretic_n have_v remain_v most_o steadfast_a and_o the_o self_n same_o be_v deliver_v and_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o holy_a counsel_n i_o exhort_v you_o dear_o belove_v that_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n you_o may_v persevere_v &_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o be_v 〈…〉_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n very_a god_n and_o man_n you_o may_v give_v continual_a thank_n worship_v he_o that_o reign_v for_o ever_o ¶_o of_o christ_n king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o only_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n the_o seven_o sermon_n i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v you_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n which_o will_v bring_v more_o plentiful_a profit_n if_o we_o understand_v what_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v chief_o know_v by_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n he_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o priesthood_n which_o thing_n if_o we_o shall_v somewhat_o more_o diligent_o consider_v they_o shall_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o exceed_v great_a benefit_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o king_n therefore_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n al._n and_o in_o earth_n and_o special_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n true_o by_o his_o royal_a or_o kingly_a office_n he_o be_v the_o deliverer_n or_o preserver_n the_o revenger_n and_o defendor_n and_o final_o the_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o elect_v for_o he_o 3._o crush_a the_o serpent_n head_n that_o strong_a and_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o 11._o god_n people_n who_o when_o he_o have_v 1._o conquer_v he_o bind_v and_o spoil_v he_o deliver_v the_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o set_v they_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n sanctify_v through_o the_o blood_n 2._o of_o our_o king_n a_o purchase_a people_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n he_o be_v humble_a love_a and_o gentle_a which_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o out_o of_o zacharie_n rehearse_v of_o he_o matth._n 21._o he_o watch_v for_o we_o he_o defend_v and_o guard_v we_o he_o enrich_v we_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o furnish_v we_o against_o our_o enemy_n with_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o give_v we_o abundant_o power_n to_o resist_v and_o to_o overcome_v he_o have_v purge_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o the_o chanaanite_n 21._o he_o have_v cancel_v unrighteous_a law_n he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o they_o and_o now_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o with_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o mouth_n exceed_v good_a and_o most_o just_a law_n be_v proclaim_v for_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a monarch_n monarch_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v all_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o world_n subject_a unto_o he_o some_o very_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n through_o faith_n be_v obedient_a and_o other_o though_o strive_v and_o rebel_n against_o he_o make_v subject_a by_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n be_v wise_a oh_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o that_o be_v judge_n 2._o of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o he_o with_o reverence_n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o so_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o right_a way_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o lord_n will_v send_v forth_o the_o rod_n of_o 110._o his_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n be_v thou_o ruler_n even_o in_o the_o mid_n among_o thine_o enemy_n isaiah_n also_o bring_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n 49._o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v thou_o their_o son_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n for_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_v mother_n which_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a
heaven_n &_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n christ_n our_o priest_n be_v the_o only_o and_o everlasting_a church_n teacher_n &_o master_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n for_o not_o only_o that_o age_n have_v so_o teach_v which_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n by_o who_o now_o also_o he_o rule_v all_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n christ_n himself_o as_o yet_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o will_v speak_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mouth_n or_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o all_o teacher_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o it_o comprehend_v all_o those_o thing_n full_o which_o pertain_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a life_n christ_n our_o high_a priest_n make_v intercession_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o intercession_n his_o own_o temple_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a advocate_n and_o patron_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a pray_v to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o he_o ascend_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v always_o appear_v there_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v all_o our_o suit_n faithful_o of_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o last_o sermon_n where_o i_o entreat_v of_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n the_o same_o our_o lord_n only_o bless_v we_o for_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bless_v malediction_n and_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o notable_a and_o ancient_a prophecy_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v moreover_o christ_n our_o lord_n sacrifice_v for_o us._n sacrifice_v for_o he_o offer_v incense_v when_o he_o make_v supplication_n for_o we_o and_o appear_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n unto_o the_o live_v god_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o beast_n but_o himself_o always_o a_o effectual_a sacrifice_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n whereof_o since_o i_o have_v entreat_v abundant_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o ceremony_n here_o of_o purpose_n i_o be_o the_o bréefer_v again_o since_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sanâ—â—ifieth_v be_v in_o holy_a of_o holy_a doubtless_o he_o sanctify_v &_o consecrate_v his_o catholic_a church_n anoint_v it_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v both_o holy_a &_o priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o read_v y_fw-fr that_o holy_a ointment_n pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n run_v down_o to_o his_o beard_n &_o even_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n for_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n pour_v his_o spirit_n as_o well_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o as_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o he_o cry_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n 7._o let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n and_o again_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o my_o 17._o self_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n to_o be_v short_a when_o we_o say_v and_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n we_o say_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o choose_a and_o appoint_a teacher_n and_o master_n to_o govern_v and_o teach_v his_o universal_a church_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o &_o to_o plead_v all_o our_o suit_n faithful_o before_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o only_a patron_n mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o god_n who_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n be_v the_o perpetual_a &_o only_a satisfaction_n absolution_n and_o justification_n of_o all_o sinner_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o consecrate_v into_o priest_n those_o that_o believe_v that_o that_o they_o also_o may_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n acceptable_a sacrifice_n &_o may_v be_v the_o house_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o god._n out_o of_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o judge_v what_o manner_n of_o priesthood_n christ_n priesthood_n be_v who_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n his_o priesthood_n be_v the_o very_a office_n or_o very_a function_n and_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n whereby_o christ_n the_o priest_n himself_o execute_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o priestly_a office_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a bishop_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o corporal_a but_o altogether_o spiritual_a for_o very_o well_o say_v paul_n christ_n be_v no_o 8._o priest_n if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v do_v minister_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n where_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n with_o manifold_a holy_a garment_n and_o vessel_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n bear_v i_o say_v of_o a_o royal_a tribe_n albeit_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o the_o royal_a tribe_n that_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o priestly_a tribe_n that_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v be_v mingle_v together_o for_o we_o read_v that_o elizabeth_n which_o be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n be_v cousin_n to_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n she_o be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n neither_o be_v our_o lord_n read_v at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v use_v the_o temple_n or_o the_o holy_a vessel_n in_o his_o ministry_n for_o although_o sometime_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n yet_o he_o teach_v not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o he_o never_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n either_o of_o incense_n or_o of_o burn_a offering_n he_o never_o use_v priestly_a garment_n which_o be_v figurative_a whereof_o i_o speak_v when_o i_o expound_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n therefore_o when_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o suffer_v without_o 13._o the_o gate_n &_o offer_v himself_o a_o lively_a and_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n according_a as_o the_o shadow_n or_o type_n prophecy_n and_o figure_n foreshow_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whereof_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o have_v entreat_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v give_v light_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o there_o appear_v always_o for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o now_o corporal_o execute_v his_o priestly_a office_n on_o earth_n in_o like_a sort_n teach_v we_o now_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o teach_v the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n for_o now_o he_o do_v illuminate_v with_o his_o spirit_n the_o mind_n of_o he_o and_o daily_o repair_v or_o renew_v the_o evangelical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o himself_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o bless_v we_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o inrich_v we_o with_o all_o heavenly_a blessing_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v and_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o 2._o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o it_o of_o he_o the_o divine_a prophet_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o 4._o thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o stock_n or_o bud_n they_o shall_v grow_v together_o like_a as_o the_o grass_n and_o as_o the_o willow_n by_o the_o water_n side_n by_o which_o word_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o bishop_n suffragan_n or_o vicar_n in_o his_o church_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n and_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o self_n same_o christ_n at_o the_o
holy_a ghost_n &_o have_v you_o comforter_n present_a in_o their_o mind_n go_v rejoice_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o counsel_n because_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o in_o extreme_a torment_n and_o most_o bitter_a death_n be_v most_o patient_a and_o sing_v praise_n and_o give_v thank_n unto_o god._n furthermore_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o he_o beautify_v he_o with_o that_o name_n for_o he_o say_v when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v 16._o unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v a_o other_o hypocritical_a spirit_n a_o erroneous_a and_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o false_a prophet_n this_o our_o spirit_n work_v in_o his_o worshipper_n sincerity_n gentleness_n of_o mind_n and_o integrity_n those_o he_o teach_v all_o truth_n for_o our_o lord_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o comforter_n which_o be_v 14._o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n what_o so_o ever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v teach_v the_o apostle_n all_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o all_o godliness_n and_o they_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o full_o to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n drive_v away_o all_o error_n destroy_v all_o heresy_n confound_v all_o idolatry_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o pour_v true_a faith_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o establish_v true_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n afford_v we_o very_o many_o of_o example_n by_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v shadow_v out_o among_o other_o thing_n antichrist_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o our_o last_o age_n and_o admonish_v the_o church_n lest_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v entangle_v in_o error_n and_o blasphemous_a wickedness_n now_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n promise_n for_o that_o he_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n through_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o be_v at_o length_n also_o through_o the_o same_o christ_n full_o give_v and_o perform_v this_o word_n put_v the_o godly_a in_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o ascribe_v the_o have_v of_o this_o so_o great_a and_o healthful_a a_o gift_n to_o their_o merit_n but_o to_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grant_v yea_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o 3._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v free_o give_v which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n paul_n principal_o prove_v and_o earnest_o beat_v into_o our_o head_n in_o his_o epistle_n special_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o galatian_n in_o luke_n the_o lord_n say_v if_o i_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n no_o 11._o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o saint_n matthew_n rehearse_v the_o same_o word_n say_v if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o you_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o god_n man_n of_o occupation_n work_v with_o their_o finger_n god_n work_v his_o work_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n i_o mean_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o power_n be_v so_o great_a that_o even_o his_o little_a finger_n give_v i_o leave_v so_o to_o speak_v surpass_v all_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o world_n that_o appear_v in_o those_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n didymus_n 8._o rehearse_v a_o parable_n touch_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o admonish_v diligent_o and_o convenient_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o for_o corporal_a thing_n forge_v and_o feign_v unto_o our_o self_n anthropomorphites_n a_o corporal_a meaning_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o he_o say_v but_o beware_v lest_o thou_o be_v cast_v down_o unto_o base_a thing_n do_v imagine_v in_o thy_o mind_n diversity_n of_o corporal_a action_n and_o begin_v to_o forge_v to_o thyself_o magnitude_n and_o inequality_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n great_a and_o lesser_a say_v that_o the_o finger_n from_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o hand_n from_o he_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v do_v differ_v by_o many_o inequality_n because_o the_o scripture_n do_v now_o speak_v of_o bodylesse_a thing_n purpose_v to_o show_v the_o unity_n only_o and_o not_o the_o measure_n of_o substance_n also_o for_o as_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o body_n by_o the_o which_o it_o work_v and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o end_n and_o be_v in_o he_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v so_o also_o the_o finger_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o hand_n who_o finger_n it_o be_v therefore_o away_o with_o inequality_n and_o mesuring_n when_o thou_o think_v of_o god_n and_o understand_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n by_o which_o finger_n the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n thus_o far_o he_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v read_v as_o well_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n fountain_n as_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o water_n and_o a_o lively_a or_o continual_a run_n fountain_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o esaie_n water_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a and_o river_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n and_o anon_o by_o interpretation_n he_o add_v i_o will_v 44._o pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o stock_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v if_o any_o man_n 7._o thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n to_o which_o in_o way_n of_o exposition_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n add_v but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v sure_o water_n make_v barren_a ground_n fruitful_a cleanse_v thing_n defile_v give_v drink_v to_o they_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o cool_v they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o heat_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n make_v barren_a mind_n fruitful_a to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o the_o live_a god_n by_o the_o self_n same_o grace_n our_o heart_n be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o uncleanness_n the_o same_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o comfort_v it_o when_o it_o be_v afflict_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o desire_n thereof_o fire_n be_v simple_a and_o pure_a and_o some_o fire_n body_n it_o consume_v and_o othersome_a it_o purge_v make_v they_o more_o fine_a and_o clean_o it_o warm_v also_o and_o have_v many_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a operation_n in_o man_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v right_o shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o by_o fire_n for_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o simple_a he_o consume_v the_o ungodly_a cleanse_v the_o faithful_a from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o to_o burn_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n set_v they_o on_o fire_n doubt_v less_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o love_n when_o he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n there_o be_v hear_v a_o sound_n as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o the_o force_n of_o wind_n a_o mighty_a wind_n come_v by_o which_o thing_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n shall_v be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_o and_o wonderful_a success_n maugre_o the_o might_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n set_v shoulder_n against_o the_o same_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o wind_n no_o man_n stay_v it_o blow_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n pierce_v all_o place_n and_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v it_o out_o it_o have_v also_o wonderful_a effect_n in_o body_n to_o change_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pierce_v all_o thing_n soften_v man_n heart_n and_o of_o froward_a stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a he_o make_v most_o lowly_a modest_a and_o obedient_a man_n fiery_a tongue_n appear_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n endue_v
of_o prayer_n for_o the_o â—eade_n for_o that_o whichsome_a albedge_n out_o of_o â—he_n second_o book_n of_o machâ—beiâ—_n prove_v thing_n for_o that_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a which_o thing_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o have_v learn_v long_o since_o even_o out_o of_o hierome_n they_o add_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o hear_v they_o but_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o their_o written_a doctrine_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o write_v doctrine_n of_o the_o apostl_v no_o where_o command_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o no_o place_n allow_v they_o when_o paul_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_n to_o moderation_n in_o lament_v 4._o for_o the_o dead_a the_o time_n be_v then_o very_a fit_n and_o most_o 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v commandment_n concern_v offering_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o he_o have_v think_v they_o any_o whit_n profitable_a and_o necessary_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v no_o manner_n mention_v of_o they_o yea_o rather_o he_o simple_o teach_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v touch_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n namely_o that_o they_o live_v in_o everlasting_a blessedness_n with_o christ_n wait_v and_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n but_o who_o can_v not_o see_v that_o this_o certainty_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v entangle_v and_o perilous_o shake_v with_o this_o feign_a apostolic_a tradition_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n he_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o believe_a even_o immediate_o 〈…〉_o death_n of_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d escape_n and_o 〈◊〉_d into_o liâ—â—_n â—f_o i_o say_v we_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o lord_n why_o then_o do_v we_o aâ—_z yet_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o dead_a pray_v and_o make_v supplication_n for_o they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v salvation_n â–ª_o by_o these_o our_o prayer_n true_o we_o give_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o we_o doubt_v of_o our_o faith_n &_o hope_v not_o after_o that_o as_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o foul_n which_o wedge_n â—â—th_v profess_v with_o tongue_n and_o which_o also_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o hope_v after_o the_o steadfast_a faith_n true_o and_o assure_a hope_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n dâ—_z forbid_v we_o here_o to_o take_v and_o wear_v black_a mourn_a garment_n in_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a who_o soul_n we_o believe_v to_o have_v already_o put_v on_o white_a garment_n they_o forbid_v we_o to_o give_v occasion_n either_o to_o unbeliever_n or_o to_o weakling_n in_o faith_n of_o reprehend_v we_o worthy_o because_o we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lament_v for_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d say_v do_v live_v with_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v â—ast_v into_o hell_n fire_n and_o busy_o set_v ourselves_o a_o work_n with_o make_v humble_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o deliver_v the_o miserable_a soul_n out_o of_o torment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v with_o tongue_n and_o voice_n we_o condemn_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o â—ure_a heart_n and_o mind_n yea_o and_o of_o our_o outward_a work_n if_o we_o go_v on_o after_o this_o sort_n true_o we_o be_v double_a dealer_n in_o our_o hope_n and_o in_o our_o faith_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v seem_v to_o be_v dissemble_v false_a and_o feign_v for_o it_o avail_v nothing_o in_o word_n to_o â—â—â—nt_v of_o virtue_n and_o with_o deed_n to_o destroy_v truth_n therefore_o let_v he_o that_o will_v receive_v this_o 〈…〉_o as_o they_o caâ—â—_n it_o of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o offering_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a departeâ—_n as_o for_o i_o i_o mean_v to_o receive_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o true_a â—ayth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o apostle_n doctriâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d do_v i_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o receâ—â—â—_n such_o â—anitie_n this_o also_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n augustine_n call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n reâ—â—ived_v of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o apostâ—li_fw-it 32._o he_o say_v this_o which_o the_o father_n deliver_v the_o whole_a church_n observe_v to_o wit_n that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o they_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o in_o their_o own_o place_n be_v rehearse_v at_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o same_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o also_o and_o again_o 〈…〉_o gerendâ—_n cap._n 4._o he_o say_v supplication_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o that_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o christian_a brotherhod_n not_o rehearse_v they_o by_o name_n but_o in_o a_o general_a remembrance_n of_o they_o altogether_o thus_o saâ—e_z he_o â–ª_o who_o though_o in_o some_o place_n he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o say_v yet_o by_o these_o word_n this_o séemethmore_o express_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n y_fw-fr this_o 〈◊〉_d or_o order_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o father_n and_o doubtless_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o august_n defend_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o infant_n be_v new_a come_v forth_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n to_o you_o attain_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o chief_a and_o notable_a place_n wherein_o â—e_a hand_n â—â—th_v 〈…〉_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o 〈…〉_o his_o 〈…〉_o against_o y_fw-es pelagian_n nether_a do_v he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o opinion_n with_o less_o 〈…〉_o than_o the_o tradition_n â–ª_o because_o that_o 〈…〉_o and_o very_o usual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o y_fw-es age_n but_o who_o at_o this_o day_n receive_v y_fw-fr ceremony_n as_o apostolical_a who_o see_v not_o that_o those_o good_a father_n otherwise_o most_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o that_o thing_n suffer_v some_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o write_a doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n deserve_v at_o this_o day_n more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o that_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n write_v let_v every_o man_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eatâ—_n of_o this_o â—â—eade_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cap._n whereby_o all_o man_n understand_v that_o you_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o they_o to_o receive_v that_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n &_o not_o 〈…〉_o for_o y_fw-es cauâ—â—_n it_o 〈…〉_o for_o our_o elder_n &_o to_o forsake_v in_o tradition_n and_o to_o draw_v more_o near_o to_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o therefore_o in_o this_o mâ—tter_n give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d also_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o uncertain_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n &_o to_o clean_o to_o the_o most_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o be_v condemn_v for_o this_o cause_n for_o that_o he_o believe_v prayer_n condemn_v be_v unprofitable_a for_o the_o dead_a i_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o aerius_n be_v condemn_v neither_o do_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v he_o who_o â—hylastrius_fw-la epiphanius_n &_o augustine_n do_v make_v mention_n to_o have_v 〈…〉_o arian_n &_o a_o man_n pollute_v with_o other_o â—oule_a error_n but_o touch_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a whether_o they_o be_v profitable_a or_o unprofitable_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v catholic_n &_o notheretique_n who_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v &_o â—et_v down_o in_o the_o apostle_n cré_z for_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o creed_n we_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 〈…〉_o life_n everlasting_a they_o which_o beleèue_v these_o thing_n â—â—tein_v undouted_o what_o soâ—â—er_n they_o believe_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o contâ—â—ion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_z thoâ—_n 〈…〉_o so_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o 8._o thâ—â—_n therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sinâ—_n &_o life_n everlasting_a have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o surly_a he_o shall_v live_v in_o everlasting_a life_n which_o thing_n if_o you_o be_v true_a as_o it_o can_v be_v false_a whith_z be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n what_o place_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v prayer_n
people_n be_v god_n his_o flock_n be_v call_v a_o synagogue_n for_o this_o word_n synagogue_n signify_v as_o synagogue_n much_o as_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o congregation_n but_o because_o of_o the_o stubborness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o unappeasable_a hatred_n which_o they_o bear_v towards_o christian_a religion_n this_o word_n synagogue_n be_v not_o esteem_v but_o be_v almost_o quite_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n but_o we_o will_v not_o dispute_v by_o due_a and_o right_a order_n of_o the_o church_n either_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o turk_n or_o of_o other_o strange_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o sort_n and_o kind_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o the_o german_n do_v call_v die_fw-fr kirch_n allude_v peradventure_o to_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n a_o house_n or_o a_o people_n as_o the_o german_n do_v call_v die_v kirchen_a both_o the_o people_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o also_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o will_v describe_v a_o little_a plainely_o what_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v the_o church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a partly_o be_v be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o partly_o remain_v yet_o here_o upon_o earth_n where_o it_o do_v agree_v plain_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n or_o true_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o lawful_a partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o divide_v but_o join_v and_o unite_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o house_n and_o fellowship_n this_o church_n be_v usual_o call_v catholic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a church_n for_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o branch_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o wide_a world_n in_o all_o time_n of_o all_o age_n and_o general_o do_v comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o region_n nation_n or_o kindred_n to_o condition_n age_n sex_n or_o kind_n all_o the_o faithful_a general_o and_o each_o one_o special_o where_o ever_o they_o or_o he_o be_v be_v citizen_n and_o member_n of_o this_o church_n saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n 3._o say_v there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a neither_o bondman_n nor_o free_a neither_o man_n or_o woman_n for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v into_o church_n the_o triumphant_a and_o the_o militant_a the_o triumphant_a be_v that_o great_a company_n of_o holy_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n triumph_v church_n for_o the_o victory_n get_v against_o the_o world_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n still_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n wherein_o consist_v all_o fullness_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n whereupon_o they_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n and_o praise_v his_o goodness_n for_o ever_o this_o church_n do_v s._n john_n 7._o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o very_o notable_o in_o his_o revelation_n say_v after_o this_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o great_a company_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o number_v of_o all_o nation_n people_n &_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o our_o god_n &_o to_o the_o lamb_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o he_o say_v and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o which_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n who_o be_v they_o or_o from_o whence_o come_v they_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o know_v lord_n and_o he_o proceed_v say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v come_v out_o of_o great_a affliction_n and_o have_v spread_v abroad_o their_o garment_n &_o have_v make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v day_n &_o night_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v over_o they_o they_o shall_v neyneither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n henceforth_o any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n shine_v on_o they_o or_o any_o heat_n because_o the_o lamb_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v govern_v they_o &_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o springe_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n brethren_n you_o have_v hear_v a_o notable_a description_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o too_o triumphinge_v true_o thoroughe_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o they_o conquer_v and_o do_v now_o reign_v for_o christ_n be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o who_o all_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v sanctify_v and_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o do_v live_v from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o all_o time_n saint_n paul_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n give_v unto_o we_o also_o a_o notable_a 12._o description_n of_o this_o church_n tell_v that_o we_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v busy_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v sometime_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o same_o and_o be_v make_v fellow_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o god_o receive_v among_o the_o order_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o place_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n with_o the_o most_o high_a god_n himself_o and_o the_o mediator_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o preach_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n grace_n bring_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n &_o exhort_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n you_o come_v not_o say_v he_o unto_o mount_n sina_n to_o a_o fire_n to_o a_o whirlwind_n a_o stormy_a tempest_n and_o darkness_n but_o unto_o mount_n zion_n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n &_o to_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o perfect_v just_a and_o to_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n speak_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v belong_v unto_o our_o company_n or_o rather_o we_o belong_v unto_o their_o fellowship_n for_o we_o be_v companion_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o the_o saint_n from_o adam_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o all_o world_n and_o god_n household_n which_o contain_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o man_n life_n and_o move_v most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n for_o what_o more_o worthy_a thing_n be_v there_o than_o to_o be_v of_o god_n househould_v or_o what_o may_v be_v think_v more_o sweet_a to_o we_o than_o to_o think_v our_o self_n fellow_n with_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n of_o all_o angel_n &_o bless_a spirit_n this_o benefit_n i_o say_v christ_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o to_o he_o therefore_o be_v praise_n glory_n and_o thanks_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o militant_a church_n be_v a_o congregation_n church_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n profess_v the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n continual_o fight_n in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o devil_n sin_n flesh_n and_o the_o world_n in_o the_o camp_n and_o tent_n and_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n this_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n church_n for_o either_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v strict_o comprehend_v they_o only_o which_o be_v not_o only_o call_v but_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o church_n the_o faithful_a and_o elect_v of_o god_n lively_a member_n knit_v unto_o christ_n not_o with_o band_n and_o other_o outward_a mark_n and_o sign_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n &_o often_o time_n by_o these_o mean_n without_o the_o other_o of_o which_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o this_o inward_a and_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_o may_v be_v well_o name_v the_o elect_v spouse_n of_o christ_n only_o know_v unto_o god_n who_o alone_o know_v who_o be_v he_o when_o we_o be_v first_o teach_v to_o know_v this_o church_n we_o confess_v she_o with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o these_o few_o church_n word_n we_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n also_o what_o be_v the_o church_n and_o what_o
two_o special_a and_o principal_a mark_n the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o the_o lawful_a partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n whereas_o some_o add_v unto_o these_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n and_o unity_n patience_n in_o affliction_n and_o the_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n but_o we_o include_v they_o in_o the_o setwaine_n that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephestians_n say_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o congregation_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n you_o have_v in_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n make_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n for_o with_o his_o grace_n he_o call_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o purify_v that_o which_o he_o show_v by_o his_o word_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o seal_v with_o sacrament_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v doubt_v of_o nothing_o touch_v their_o salvation_n obtain_v through_o christ_n and_o these_o thing_n true_o do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o holy_a member_n whereas_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o purify_v the_o fault_n lie_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o in_o god_n or_o his_o holy_a ministry_n they_o be_v sure_o sanctify_v visible_o whereupon_o they_o be_v count_v holy_a amongst_o man_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v improper_o belong_v unto_o they_o s._n peter_n in_o this_o point_n differ_v not_o a_o whitt_n from_o s._n paul_n who_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o demand_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v peter_n answer_v repent_v â—_o and_o be_v you_o every_o one_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n s._n peter_n therefore_o join_v baptism_n with_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o word_n which_o thing_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o s._n matth._n say_v 28._o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o you_o read_v in_o the_o act_n no_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v recite_v in_o these_o word_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o do_v alm_n deed_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n 2._o and_o prayer_n where_o you_o may_v see_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o other_o sacrament_n adjoin_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n also_o the_o desire_n and_o study_v of_o unity_n and_o love_n and_o the_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god._n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o sufficient_a plain_a and_o firm_a enough_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v add_v other_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o token_n of_o god_n word_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v by_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n say_v 59_o i_o will_v make_v this_o covenant_n with_o they_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o church_n and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v never_o go_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o childers_n child_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o for_o in_o the_o gospel_n also_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god._n again_o 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v to_o they_o everlasting_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o again_o he_o that_o love_v i_o 14._o will_v keep_v my_o commandment_n he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o will_v not_o keep_v my_o commandment_n again_o who_o so_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n will_v hear_v my_o voice_n 18._o now_o as_o touch_v the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o sacrament_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o holy_a baptism_n 12._o say_v through_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a in_o one_o body_n and_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v though_o we_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v we_o one_o bread_n &_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n 10._o of_o the_o same_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v partake_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a therefore_o for_o that_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o outward_a mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o these_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o society_n of_o one_o ecclesiastical_a body_n and_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o same_o all_o these_o testimony_n proper_o as_o i_o say_v a_o little_a before_o do_v belong_v unto_o church_n the_o elect_a member_n of_o god_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n &_o true_a obedience_n but_o unto_o the_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n and_o due_a obedience_n they_o nothing_o at_o all_o béelong_a notwithstanding_o because_o these_o also_o do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n outward_o and_o ensue_v virtue_n and_o open_o or_o outward_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o unto_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o those_o outward_a sign_n sake_n they_o be_v account_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o it_o in_o which_o point_n for_o perspicuity_n sake_n have_v treat_v of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v add_v this_o thereunto_o that_o by_o common_a order_n these_o mark_n do_v declare_v and_o note_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a special_a member_n who_o although_o they_o want_v these_o mark_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o exclude_v from_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o ordinary_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n neither_o do_v come_v into_o the_o congregation_n and_o company_n of_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n or_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n not_o for_o that_o they_o despise_v they_o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o delight_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v from_o sermon_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n but_o because_o through_o necessity_n as_o imprisonment_n sickness_n or_o be_v let_v by_o soon_o other_o urgent_a cause_n they_o can_v attain_v unto_o that_o which_o they_o earnest_o desire_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o time_n past_o the_o lord_n institute_v or_o appoint_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n a_o visible_a church_n which_o he_o establish_v by_o a_o certain_a law_n and_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o visible_a sign_n if_o any_o man_n have_v despise_v this_o church_n or_o refuse_v when_o he_o may_v to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o enter_v in_o among_o the_o holy_a company_n and_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n or_o else_o have_v rail_v at_o it_o or_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o order_n of_o worship_v god_o that_o be_v appoint_v have_v embrace_v any_o other_o kind_n true_o he_o be_v not_o account_v at_o all_o to_o be_v of_o the_o order_n &_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o man_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o never_o do_v nor_o can_v communicate_v with_o this_o visible_a company_n and_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v holy_a member_n of_o this_o society_n and_o communion_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o joachim_n and_o jechonias_n take_v prisoner_n by_o nabugodonosor_n and_o bring_v captive_a into_o babylon_n to_o who_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n neither_o do_v it_o hurt_v they_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o church_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v then_o visible_o uphold_v by_o zedechias_n at_o jerusalem_n even_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o do_v little_o avail_v a_o great_a many_o to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_o in_o god_n temple_n when_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_o and_o perfect_a we_o may_v in_o these_o day_n find_v out_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o
faithful_a disperse_v on_o the_o sea_n condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o may_v find_v many_o that_o be_v hold_v in_o captivity_n under_o antichrist_n of_o the_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o sermon_n follow_v we_o may_v find_v also_o a_o wonderful_a many_o in_o graecia_n anatolia_n persia_n arabia_n or_o in_o africa_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o debar_v from_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_n through_o impiety_n &_o cruelty_n of_o machomet_n nevertheless_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o almost_o near_o join_v together_o in_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o faith_n with_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mark_v also_o with_o visible_a sign_n therefore_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n by_o common_a decree_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n not_o put_v apart_o or_o dissever_a the_o faithful_a from_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o other_o faithful_a be_v by_o some_o necessity_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o visible_a company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a but_o to_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n church_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n this_o belong_v also_o and_o that_o most_o principal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o brag_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o also_o we_o embrace_v retain_v and_o defend_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o that_o which_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o you_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o urge_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n than_o do_v thou_o not_o bring_v forth_o the_o sincere_a scripture_n itself_o but_o thy_o own_o opinion_n and_o thy_o fancy_n which_o thou_o have_v devise_v of_o thine_o own_o mind_n the_o church_n of_o the_o arrian_n do_v not_o refuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o labour_v both_o to_o beautify_v and_o defend_v their_o own_o blasphemous_a error_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o church_n deny_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o god_n the_o father_n which_o thing_n sith_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n among_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v both_o affirm_v and_o urge_v true_o it_o allege_v not_o the_o sincere_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n how_o so_o ever_o it_o boast_v of_o it_o but_o a_o adulterate_a word_n yea_o and_o thrust_v in_o and_o defend_v her_o heretical_a opinion_n for_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n by_o this_o one_o unhappy_a example_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o other_o church_n of_o heretic_n who_o though_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v void_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o have_v no_o purity_n of_o god_n word_n in_o they_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v also_o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o except_o they_o be_v orderly_a and_o lawful_o use_v i_o say_v in_o that_o order_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n he_o self_n institute_v they_o they_o be_v no_o mark_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n jeroboam_n true_o sacrifice_v yea_o he_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n but_o because_o 12._o he_o sacrifice_v not_o lawful_o he_o be_v account_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o fall_a off_o from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n yea_o david_n himself_o bring_v with_o great_a 6._o devotion_n and_o much_o joy_n and_o melody_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o because_o he_o carry_v it_o not_o lawful_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o and_o by_o in_o stead_n of_o great_a joy_n the_o exceed_a sorrow_n which_o follow_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n unless_o you_o use_v they_o lawful_o which_o if_o you_o do_v god_n will_v acknowledge_v you_o for_o he_o moreover_o those_o which_o of_o old_a be_v rebaptise_v baptize_v of_o heretic_n be_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n rebaptise_v again_o by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n because_o the_o heretic_n baptise_a not_o into_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n or_o into_o the_o society_n of_o their_o error_n or_o heresy_n but_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v they_o invocate_v their_o own_o name_n or_o the_o name_n of_o archheretique_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o not_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o minister_v by_o heretic_n they_o not_o refuse_v they_o allow_v not_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n as_o know_v to_o be_v true_a by_o true_a sign_n but_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o heretic_n use_v thing_n proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o that_o it_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o derogate_a or_o take_v from_o a_o good_a thing_n if_o any_o wicked_a or_o evil_a man_n do_v administer_v it_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v at_o this_o day_n the_o upstart_n romish_a church_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o that_o old_a apostolic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o rebaptise_v those_o which_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o priest_n imbrue_v with_o popish_a corruption_n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n not_o to_o error_n not_o to_o superstition_n and_o papistical_a impiety_n final_o we_o confess_v that_o not_o at_o this_o day_n the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n can_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o like_a sort_n also_o we_o refuse_v not_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o final_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n themselves_o because_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v also_o use_v they_o for_o she_o have_v they_o not_o of_o herself_o but_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o use_v they_o in_o common_a with_o she_o not_o for_o the_o romish_a church_n sake_n but_o because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v we_o use_v they_o beside_o those_o outward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o true_a believer_n god._n have_v common_a with_o hypocrite_n there_o be_v certain_a inward_a mark_n special_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o godly_a or_o else_o if_o you_o will_v rather_o call_v they_o bond_n or_o proper_a gift_n these_o do_v make_v the_o outward_a mark_n to_o be_v fruitful_a and_o without_o the_o outward_a mark_n be_v by_o some_o necessity_n absent_a do_v make_v man_n worthy_a or_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o without_o these_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n in_o these_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o god_n child_n and_o those_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n spirit_n a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o double_a charity_n for_o by_o these_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v and_o knit_v together_o first_o unto_o their_o head_n christ_n then_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o do_v chief_o belong_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_o which_o though_o she_o shall_v suffer_v rot_a member_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o defile_v of_o they_o through_o their_o outward_a conjunction_n for_o with_o continual_a study_n she_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v herself_o undefield_o to_o god_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o evangelical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n &_o that_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o he_o in_o mind_n or_o spirit_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v 7._o to_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v shall_v have_v stream_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n to_o which_o say_v by_o and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n add_v this_o but_o this_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o spirit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o believe_v in_o he_o again_o he_o promise_v in_o his_o gospel_n his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o disciple_n yea_o even_o unto_o
jesus_n through_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v come_v 10._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o there_o before_o faith_n come_v by_o herring_n &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o special_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n true_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n spring_n or_o be_v build_v by_o the_o decree_n &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v apt_a for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n man_n doctrine_n set_v up_o man_n church_n but_o christ_n word_n build_v the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n proceed_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o peter_n confess_v christ_n with_o a_o pure_a faith_n and_o therefore_o ground_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n hear_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 16._o have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v when_o it_o please_v god_n that_o i_o shall_v preach_v his_o 1._o son_n among_o the_o gentile_n i_o confer_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc_n etc_n he_o also_o most_o manifest_o abolish_n all_o doctrine_n of_o man_n from_o the_o set_v up_o &_o build_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n &_o only_o commend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n my_o word_n and_o preach_v stand_v not_o in_o the_o 2._o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god._n to_o this_o now_o pertain_v these_o testimony_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n again_o â—_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n will_v hear_v my_o 1â—_o voice_n and_o again_o more_o plain_o he_o 10._o say_v the_o sheep_n will_v follow_v the_o shepherd_n because_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o will_v run_v away_o from_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n but_o under_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n we_o include_v all_o tradition_n and_o decree_n of_o man_n differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o tradition_n the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n do_v attribute_v the_o shape_n of_o wisdom_n 2._o but_o the_o truth_n he_o deny_v they_o &_o cale_v 1._o they_o superstitious_a for_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n bring_v forth_o of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n the_o immutable_a say_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v 15._o for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o build_v by_o man_n decree_n but_o you_o she_o be_v found_v plant_v gather_v together_o &_o build_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v add_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n y_fw-es god._n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n least_o at_o any_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v seduce_v or_o lest_o it_o shall_v slip_v &_o perish_v &_o y_fw-fr neither_o can_v it_o at_o any_o time_n be_v preserve_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n paul_n again_o witness_v and_o say_v christ_n have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n &_o some_o prophet_n &_o some_o euamgelist_n 4._o some_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o teach_v &_o preach_v the_o word_n &_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n &_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n waver_v &_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o man_n mark_n i_o pray_v how_o man_n doctrine_n be_v condemn_v again_o with_o great_a &_o inviolable_a authority_n &_o with_o craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n &_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_a for_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n receive_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n increase_v the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o through_o love_n these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o need_v no_o better_a exposition_n than_o they_o have_v of_o then selue_o in_o this_o place_n also_o the_o order_n &_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n shall_v of_o right_o be_v set_v down_o which_o many_o do_v term_n &_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o god_n will_v in_o the_o three_o sermon_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o place_n to_o defend_v that_o our_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v doctor_n unto_o the_o church_n do_v find_v build_v maintain_v &_o enlarge_v the_o church_n by_o his_o word_n yea_o by_o his_o word_n only_o there_o come_v two_o thing_n now_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o good_a for_o y_fw-es continual_a and_o constant_a study_n of_o the_o word_n church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v prophetical_a &_o apostolical_a you_o &_o also_o orthodoxical_a for_o it_o be_v call_v prophetical_a or_o apostolical_a because_o by_o y_fw-fr travel_v of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n it_o be_v first_o build_v &_o by_o their_o doctrine_n be_v preserve_v even_o at_o this_o time_n &_o shall_v by_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v call_v orthodoxical_a because_o it_o be_v sound_a of_o judgement_n opinion_n &_o faith_n for_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n neither_o any_o perfect_a doctrine_n touch_v true_a virtue_n &_o felicity_n the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v reveal_v from_o god_n himself_o by_o adam_n &_o the_o patriarch_n by_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o she_o elsewhere_o be_v name_v a_o mother_n whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o sermon_n secondary_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n doctor_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v prove_v nothing_o of_o itself_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o champion_n &_o defender_n of_o the_o papistical_a church_n do_v boast_v that_o they_o have_v a_o most_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o wit_n in_o y_fw-es continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n come_v from_o s._n peter_n by_o clement_n the_o first_o &_o so_o to_o clement_n y_fw-fr 7._o &_o to_o paul_n y_fw-es 3._o who_o die_v of_o late_a &_o so_o continue_v to_o julius_n y_fw-fr 3._o not_o long_o ago_o create_v moreover_o they_o add_v that_o all_o such_o member_n be_v cut_v off_o as_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n in_o that_o which_o only_a that_o apostolical_a succession_n be_v find_v and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o right_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v of_o great_a weit_fw-mi for_o they_o which_o then_o be_v call_v pastor_n be_v pastor_n in_o deed_n &_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o pastor_n they_o have_v be_v a_o great_a many_o year_n which_o of_o the_o rout_n of_o cardinal_n mitre_a bishop_n &_o sophister_n have_v be_v call_v pastor_n none_o be_v ignorant_a but_o he_o which_o be_v altogether_o without_o any_o understanding_n the_o prophet_n zacharie_n hear_v these_o word_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o that_o lord_n take_v to_o thou_o yet_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n for_o lo_o i_o will_v raise_v 11._o up_o a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o land_n which_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v lose_v nor_o seek_v the_o tender_a lamb_n nor_o heal_v that_o that_o be_v hurt_v nor_o feed_v that_o that_o stand_v up_o but_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o fat_a and_o tear_v their_o hoof_n in_o piece_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o idle_a shepherd_n that_o forsake_v the_o flock_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o never_o a_o whit_n more_o do_v these_o man_n prove_v by_o their_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n who_o teach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o nor_o execute_v the_o
office_n and_o duty_n of_o pastor_n than_o if_o they_o shall_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n a_o company_n of_o idol_n for_o who_o dare_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o great_a part_n yea_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v such_o manner_n of_o idol_n such_o kind_n of_o wolf_n and_o devourer_n as_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n what_o than_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v the_o continual_a succession_n of_o such_o false_a pastor_n prove_v yea_o and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o late_a time_n do_v they_o not_o fill_v almost_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o partly_o oppress_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o persecute_v it_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a order_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n without_o any_o interruption_n thereof_o even_o from_o aaron_n to_o urias_n who_o live_v under_o achas_n and_o to_o other_o wicked_a bishop_n also_o fall_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o also_o idolatry_n but_o for_o all_o that_o that_o succession_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o idolatrous_a bishop_n with_o the_o church_n that_o cleave_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n true_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n the_o sound_n &_o catholic_a father_n preach_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o man_n tradition_n yea_o clean_o against_o all_o tradition_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reckon_v up_o any_o continual_a succession_n of_o priest_n their_o predecessor_n to_o who_o they_o themselves_o shall_v succeed_v &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v most_o excellent_a light_n &_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o they_o which_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o schismatic_n nor_o heretic_n but_o even_o to_o this_o day_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n when_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v here_o on_o earth_n &_o gather_v together_o his_o church_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v on_o his_o adversary_n part_n but_o they_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v not_o ruler_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n &_o christ_n of_o the_o heretical_a church_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v not_o allege_v for_o then selue_o &_o their_o doctrine_n a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n not_o interrupt_v for_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v also_o himself_o create_v of_o god_n the_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o new_a order_n of_o melchisedech_n without_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o order_n of_o levy_v &_o yet_o the_o church_n y_fw-es be_v gather_v by_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o holy_a church_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v have_v none_o other_o to_o be_v account_v for_o their_o true_a fellow_n &_o successor_n but_o those_o who_o walk_v upright_o in_o the_o doctrine_n &_o way_n of_o christ_n for_o notable_a &_o manifest_a be_v the_o say_v of_o paul_n be_v you_o the_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n 11._o and_o though_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a &_o not_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o those_o will_v he_o chief_o have_v such_o follower_n of_o he_o as_z the_o residue_n of_o common_a christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o man_n in_o his_o vocation_n &_o calling_n the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v at_o miletum_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o depart_n shall_v grievous_a 2d_o wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n moreover_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o paul_n y_fw-fr apostle_n not_o from_o any_o other_o place_n than_o out_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n itself_o yea_o out_o of_o the_o company_n or_o assembly_n of_o apostolic_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o wolf_n and_o devourer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o can_v not_o these_o think_v you_o allege_v the_o apostolic_a succession_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o most_o corrupt_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o apostolic_a pastor_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o forsake_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v falâ—e_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o offspring_n and_o apostolical_a succession_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o make_v for_o they_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n by_o itself_o prove_v nothing_o yea_o rather_o that_o that_o be_v no_o lawful_a succession_n which_o want_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n great_o esteem_v and_o that_o worthy_o pastor_n the_o continual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o require_v the_o same_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o sincerity_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n yea_o he_o acknowledge_v those_o church_n which_o be_v instruct_v with_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v apostolic_a church_n if_o any_o man_n require_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n they_o be_v these_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n that_o dare_v presume_v to_o plant_v themselves_o in_o the_o very_a age_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o therefore_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v say_v thus_o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o turn_v over_o the_o order_n of_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n so_o by_o succession_n go_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n that_o that_o first_o bishop_n of_o they_o may_v be_v find_v to_o have_v for_o his_o author_n and_o predecessor_n some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o continue_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o apostolic_a church_n give_v their_o judgement_n as_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n testify_v that_o they_o have_v polycarpus_n place_v there_o by_o s._n john_n and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n show_v that_o clemens_n be_v appoint_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o as_o in_o like_a sort_n also_o other_o do_v show_v for_o themselves_o who_o have_v their_o offspring_n of_o apostolic_a seed_n place_v in_o their_o byshoprick_n by_o the_o apostle_n let_v heretic_n fain_o some_o such_o matter_n for_o after_o their_o blasphemy_n what_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o but_o albeit_o they_o do_v fain_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v for_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o diversity_n &_o contrariety_n thereof_o shall_v show_v that_o it_o have_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o apostolical_a man_n for_o the_o author_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a among_o then selue_o even_o so_o apostolical_a man_n set_v forth_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o may_v those_o church_n appeal_v who_o albeit_o they_o can_v bring_v for_o their_o author_n none_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n as_o those_o that_o be_v of_o far_o late_a time_n &_o be_v but_o now_o daily_o erect_v yet_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o faith_n be_v nevertheless_o count_v apostolical_a for_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o self_n same_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n rome_n of_o rome_n and_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o it_o either_o teach_v or_o learn_v say_v happy_a be_v that_o church_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v utter_v all_o their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n where_o peter_n in_o suffer_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o lord_n where_o paul_n be_v crown_v with_o the_o like_a end_n that_o john_n have_v where_o the_o apostle_n john_n after_o that_o he_o be_v plunge_v in_o hot_a scald_a oil_n feel_v no_o pain_n &_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o learn_v and_o what_o it_o teach_v &_o how_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n it_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n &_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o join_v the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o euamgelist_n &_o apostle_n &_o from_o they_o drink_v that_o faith_n baptise_v with_o water_n clothe_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n feed_v
with_o the_o lord_n supper_n exhort_v with_o martyrdom_n &_o contrary_a to_o this_o institution_n receive_v not_o man_n this_o be_v the_o institution_n thus_o far_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v of_o the_o prescription_n of_o heretic_n the_o last_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v note_v be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n not_o only_o of_o old_a &_o unto_o this_o deceit_n time_n but_o in_o these_o day_n also_o give_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n to_o the_o church_n doctor_n i_o say_v and_o not_o leader_n and_o captain_n of_o host_n and_o army_n of_o man_n not_o prince_n not_o soldier_n not_o crafty_a man_n use_v deceitful_a mean_n which_o in_o these_o day_n they_o call_v practice_n for_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n or_o manner_n nor_o by_o no_o other_o instrument_n than_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o find_v &_o simple_a godliness_n be_v that_o holy_a &_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n build_v up_o fence_v &_o preserve_v whereof_o at_o the_o beginning_n simple_a man_n &_o christ_n apostle_n by_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n lay_v the_o foundation_n paul_n therefore_o remove_v all_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o say_v i_o be_v among_o you_o corinth_n in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n &_o in_o much_o tremble_n neither_o stand_v my_o 2._o word_n &_o my_o preach_n in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o same_o apostle_n also_o banish_v all_o crafty_a counsel_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o deceit_n when_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n he_o say_v our_o exhortation_n be_v not_o by_o deceit_n 2._o nor_o by_o uncleanness_n nor_o by_o guile_n but_o as_o we_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o we_o evenso_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o they_o that_o please_v man_n but_o god_n which_o try_v our_o heart_n neither_o yet_o do_v we_o ever_o use_v flatter_a word_n as_o you_o know_v nor_o colour_a covetousness_n god_n be_v record_n neither_o seek_v we_o praise_v of_o man_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o he_o be_v great_o deceive_v &_o mad_a the_o think_v the_o church_n can_v either_o be_v gather_v together_o or_o be_v gather_v can_v be_v maintain_v &_o preserve_v with_o practice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o crafty_a counsel_n &_o subtle_a deceit_n of_o man_n it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o the_o same_o be_v overthrow_v again_o by_o man_n wisdom_n which_o be_v first_o build_v by_o man_n wisdom_n beside_o this_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v remove_v force_n &_o arm_n from_o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n since_o he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n the_o use_n of_o sword_n &_o unto_o peter_n ready_a press_v to_o fight_v say_v put_v 22._o up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o scabbard_n neido_n we_o ever_o read_v that_o any_o be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o soldier_n which_o with_o arm_a force_n shall_v bring_v the_o world_n in_o subjection_n but_o rather_o the_o scripture_n witness_v 2_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n mouth_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o zacharie_n concern_v war_n to_o be_v make_v against_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o apostle_n &_o apostolical_a man_n aught_o to_o be_v figurative_o expound_v for_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o their_o manner_n fight_v as_o apostle_n not_o with_o spear_n sword_n &_o bow_v of_o carnal_a warfare_n but_o of_o spiritual_a the_o apostolical_a sword_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o wepon_n of_o carnal_a or_o corporal_a warfare_n have_v be_v profitable_a sometime_o to_o apostolical_a man_n and_o to_o the_o church_n &_o do_v good_a even_o at_o this_o day_n no_o man_n deny_v the_o god_n do_v ofttimes_o use_v the_o help_n of_o soldier_n &_o magistrate_n in_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o the_o wicked_a &_o tyrant_n yea_o rather_o all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a magistrate_n owe_v a_o duty_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n the_o worthy_a prophet_n of_o god_n isaiah_n call_v king_n nurse_v father_n &_o queen_n nurse_v mother_n paul_n be_v 49._o oppress_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 21._o amongst_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o army_z of_o claudius_n lysias_n the_o roman_a tribune_n be_v take_v away_o and_o rescue_v and_o not_o long_o after_o 23._o there_o be_v send_v with_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o same_o tribune_n no_o small_a company_n of_o soldier_n to_o wit_n a_o troop_n of_o horseman_n &_o certain_a company_n of_o footman_n by_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v safe_o to_o antipatris_n &_o caesarea_n before_o foelix_n the_o proconsul_n of_o judea_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o rash_o with_o so_o great_a diligence_n &_o at_o large_a remember_v by_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n recite_v many_o example_n of_o holy_a prince_n which_o have_v defend_v &_o succour_v the_o church_n but_o these_o thing_n in_o another_o place_n in_o some_o measure_n i_o have_v entreat_v of_o in_o the._n 7._o and_o 8._o sermon_n as_o i_o remember_v of_o the_o second_o decade_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o increase_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o have_v we_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v unto_o i_o not_o unfit_o may_v the_o famous_a question_n be_v hand_n err_v lead_v or_o brief_o expound_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v err_v which_o that_o it_o may_v more_o plain_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v brief_o discuss_v the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n i_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n do_v comprehend_v first_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n than_o all_o faithful_a christian_n here_o on_o earth_n unto_o who_o i_o say_v do_v clean_o the_o wicked_a or_o hypocrite_n feign_v faith_n for_o a_o season_n now_o therefore_o if_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n the_o church_n can_v never_o err_v but_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o wicked_a or_o hypocrite_n join_v &_o mingle_v with_o the_o good_a &_o the_o wicked_a alone_o by_o themselves_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o err_v but_o as_o they_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o good_a &_o faithful_a &_o do_v follow_v they_o they_o either_o err_v or_o they_o err_v not_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o good_a &_o faithful_a hereupon_o earth_n do_v err_v &_o do_v not_o err_v which_o thing_n we_o will_v declare_v when_o we_o have_v weigh_v the_o diversity_n of_o error_n and_o gather_v the_o number_n of_o they_o together_o whole_o in_o a_o bundle_n error_n some_o be_v of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n &_o some_o be_v of_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o either_o of_o they_o be_v i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o know_v let_v we_o see_v then_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n do_v err_v or_o no_o and_o if_o it_o err_v in_o what_o point_n or_o how_o far_o it_o err_v as_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o life_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v not_o whole_o and_o clear_o acquit_v itself_o of_o error_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o sin_n for_o always_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v live_v here_o on_o earth_n it_o pray_v hearty_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o do_v forgive_v 15_o they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n and_o god_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n do_v always_o 7._o purge_v in_o his_o saint_n all_o dregs_n and_o infirmity_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n continual_o renew_v and_o defile_v the_o elect_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o may_v here_o hinder_v thou_o faithful_a hearer_n if_o the_o church_n say_v thou_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o pure_a how_o be_v it_o wrinkle_n call_v of_o the_o apostle_n holy_a without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n i_o answer_v if_o thou_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o church_n upon_o earth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o without_o blemish_n thou_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v none_o at_o all_o for_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o church_n remain_v on_o earth_n where_o the_o most_o righteous_a god_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v have_v shut_v up_o all_o thing_n under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v take_v mercy_n on_o all_o man_n s._n paul_n therefore_o do_v call_v the_o church_n pure_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n through_o
the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sanctification_n not_o that_o by_o herself_o while_o she_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n she_o be_v without_o spot_n but_o for_o that_o those_o spot_n in_o deed_n otherwise_o cleave_v unto_o she_o through_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o that_o embrace_v christ_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o impute_v sinal_o for_o that_o the_o self_n same_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n for_o have_v put_v off_o the_o flesh_n &_o cast_v off_o all_o misery_n it_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o shall_v want_v nothing_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n because_o of_o the_o continual_a study_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o she_o labour_v and_o travel_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a she_o may_v have_v as_o few_o spot_v as_o may_v be_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n and_o chief_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o imputation_n the_o church_n err_v not_o but_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o without_o sin_n moreover_o as_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o faith_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o err_v for_o it_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n only_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n she_o know_v not_o for_o she_o follow_v her_o only_a shepherd_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v â—_o i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n paul_n also_o to_o timothy_n say_v these_o thing_n hitherto_o have_v i_o write_v unto_o thou_o that_o 3._o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n truth_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o everlasting_a truth_n of_o god_n &_o the_o only_a strength_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v this_o by_o fellowship_n which_o it_o have_v with_o he_o that_o she_o also_o may_v be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o be_v assault_v and_o war_v against_o by_o the_o enemy_n abide_v sure_a be_v not_o overcome_v so_o farforth_o as_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n she_o do_v persevere_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n without_o who_o she_o can_v do_v nothing_o again_o the_o same_o church_n do_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n as_o oftenn_n as_o she_o turn_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n go_v after_o man_n and_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o she_o forsake_v that_o thing_n that_o have_v hitherto_o stay_v that_o she_o err_v not_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o great_a congregation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o 32._o israel_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v a_o excellent_a church_n of_o god_n with_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n and_o bind_v himself_o unto_o it_o by_o sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o how_o shameful_o she_o err_v while_o neglect_v god_n word_n &_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o religion_n not_o constant_o &_o earnest_o resist_v she_o both_o make_v a_o melt_a calf_n &_o worship_v it_o as_o a_o god_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a where_o also_o sure_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a more_o diligent_o to_o look_v into_o and_o mark_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o in_o the_o church_n err_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o none_o at_o all_o be_v free_a from_o error_n for_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n reserve_v a_o rennant_n to_o himself_o i_o mean_v moses_n josua_n &_o undoubted_o many_o more_o as_o well_o in_o the_o congregation_n as_o elsewhere_o without_o which_o do_v never_o worship_v the_o calf_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n although_o there_o do_v many_o err_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n through_o his_o mercy_n do_v preserve_v to_o himself_o a_o certain_a number_n who_o both_o understand_v a-right_a and_o by_o who_o faithful_a diligence_n error_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o wander_a flock_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v back_o again_o into_o the_o holy_a fold_n the_o church_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o err_v when_o a_o part_n of_o it_o have_v lose_v god_n word_n do_v err_v and_o the_o same_o err_v not_o whole_o and_o altogether_o forasmuch_o as_o certain_a remnant_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v reserve_v by_o who_o the_o truth_n may_v flourish_v again_o and_o may_v again_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o every_o place_n s._n paul_n call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n yet_o these_o err_v great_o in_o doctrine_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o manner_n and_o yet_o who_o doubt_v that_o there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o who_o be_v most_o sincere_a follower_n of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n preach_v by_o saint_n paul_n that_o holy_a church_n therefore_o err_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o continue_v not_o steadfast_o in_o true_a doctrine_n and_o it_o err_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o those_o be_v most_o vain_a liar_n which_o commend_v unto_o we_o church_n not_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n which_o they_o shame_v not_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o for_o most_o true_a church_n and_o such_o as_o can_v err_v david_n cry_v out_o only_a god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n jeremy_n also_o cry_v they_o have_v 8._o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o therefore_o those_o church_n do_v err_v neither_o be_v they_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o true_a church_n ground_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o word_n only_o unto_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o church_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n the_o disputation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n &_o of_o the_o study_n thereof_o which_o also_o be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v very_o like_a but_o before_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o judgement_n deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v brief_o rehearse_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v concern_v this_o matter_n and_o do_v undoubted_o maintain_v for_o sound_v doctrine_n john_n gerson_n not_o much_o amiss_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o ill_a interpreter_n have_v define_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o be_v a_o power_n supernatural_o and_o spiritual_o give_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o their_o lawful_a successor_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o obtain_v of_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o peter_n de_fw-fr aliaco_fw-it the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v sixe-fould_a to_o wit_n of_o consecration_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o appoint_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o preach_v of_o judicial_a correction_n and_o receive_v thing_n necessary_a unto_o this_o life_n they_o call_v that_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n consecration_n whereby_o a_o priest_n be_v right_o order_v may_v consecrate_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o altar_n this_o power_n they_o say_v be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o unto_o the_o priest_n in_o these_o day_n they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o bishop_n give_v with_o the_o bread_n the_o chalice_n and_o say_v receive_v you_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o &_o to_o consecrate_v christ_n body_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o moreover_o they_o call_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o a_o mark_n or_o character_n that_o can_v be_v wipe_v out_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a key_n the_o sacrament_n &_o chief_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n they_o call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o key_n they_o make_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o sinner_n make_v
paul_n baptize_v as_o a_o minister_n &_o not_o as_o one_o that_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o but_o the_o lord_n baptize_v as_o he_o that_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o behold_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o he_o can_v have_v give_v this_o power_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o will_v not_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v this_o power_n unto_o his_o servant_n that_o it_o shall_v also_o have_v be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n than_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o many_o sundry_a baptism_n as_o servant_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o church_n christ_n reserve_v that_o absolute_a power_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o continue_v the_o head_n king_n &_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o neither_o be_v that_o head_n which_o give_v life_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o limit_v power_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n it_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o wit_n a_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n hem_v in_o with_o certain_a law_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v effectual_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v chief_a regard_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v for_o that_o purpose_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o s._n paul_n 12._o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o power_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v edify_v &_o not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o power_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o hindrance_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o devilish_a tyranny_n and_o not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o it_o behove_v we_o diligent_o to_o mark_v and_o retain_v this_o end_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o the_o limit_v power_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v consist_v very_o near_o in_o these_o point_n to_o wit_n in_o ordain_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o discern_a between_o doctrine_n and_o final_o in_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n of_o every_o one_o of_o which_o point_n in_o their_o order_n we_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a declare_v what_o manner_n of_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v limit_v in_o every_o part_n thereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o appoint_v the_o â–ª_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o a_o tradition_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n s._n peter_n call_v the_o church_n together_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o place_v 1._o a_o other_o apostle_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n by_o that_o very_a fact_n show_v that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o god_n to_o elect_v minister_n or_o teacher_n the_o same_o church_n also_o not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n so_o persuade_v undoubted_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n choose_v seven_o deacon_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v manifest_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ordain_v and_o send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n although_o they_o be_v long_o before_o that_o 6._o time_n assign_v to_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v doctor_n for_o the_o holy_a ministry_n as_o often_o as_o need_v require_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v every_o one_o without_o choice_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o office_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o afterward_o by_o express_a law_n they_o themselves_o do_v describe_v to_o wit_n if_o any_o man_n be_v faultless_a the_o husband_n 3._o of_o one_o wife_n watchful_a sober_a etc_n etc_n the_o rule_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o know_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o 1._o to_o tim._n 3._o cap._n but_o as_o touch_v the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n god_n will_v we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o three_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o appoint_v fit_a minister_n for_o the_o church_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v the_o unworthy_a &_o wicked_a deceiver_n and_o also_o to_o correct_v and_o amend_v those_o thing_n which_o being_n lack_v may_v seem_v necessary_a for_o this_o order_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o minister_n be_v choose_v chief_o to_o teach_v it_o must_v follow_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o teach_v to_o exhort_v to_o comfort_v and_o such_o like_a by_o her_o lawful_a minister_n and_o yet_o no_o power_n to_o teach_v every_o thing_n but_o that_o only_a which_o she_o receive_v be_v deliver_v unto_o she_o from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n teach_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o go_v you_o and_o preach_v 28._o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o s._n 16._o paul_n say_v i_o be_o put_v a_o part_n to_o preach_v 1._o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o this_o ministry_n &_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o the_o 10._o church_n have_v receive_v the_o office_n i_o say_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o open_v &_o shut_v heaven_n in_o another_o place_n also_o the_o apostle_n receive_v power_n from_o the_o lord_n over_o all_o over_o all_o i_o say_v not_o absolute_o but_o over_o all_o devil_n and_o not_o over_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n they_o receive_v over_o devil_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o absolute_o for_o it_o be_v add_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v expel_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o deal_v with_o diúel_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n but_o that_o only_a &_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o dâ—e_v who_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o devil_n and_o that_o they_o may_v cast_v devil_n out_o of_o man_n but_o not_o to_o send_v they_o into_o man_n though_o they_o will_v have_v desire_v it_o never_o so_o much_o and_o so_o also_o as_o touch_v disease_n they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o will_v else_o will_v not_o s._n paul_n have_v leave_v trophimos_n sick_a at_o miletum_n who_o may_v 4_o so_o great_o have_v be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n the_o two_o 9_o disciple_n if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v what_o they_o will_v will_v have_v command_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o have_v fall_v down_o upon_o samaria_n and_o so_o will_v have_v take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o uncourteous_a and_o barbarous_a people_n of_o samaria_n for_o that_o they_o deny_v to_o harbour_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o same_o apostle_n receive_v key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n to_o forgive_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n but_o perfect_o limit_v for_o they_o can_v not_o lose_v y_fw-fr which_o be_v bind_v in_o hell_n neither_o bound_v they_o that_o be_v live_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o say_v not_o what_o soever_o you_o bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v upon_o earth_n neither_o say_v he_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v in_o hell_n but_o what_o soever_o you_o lose_v upon_o earth_n again_o they_o be_v not_o able_a either_o to_o bind_v or_o lose_v who_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o upon_o earth_n for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o lose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n free_a from_o sin_n that_o be_v without_o faith_n again_o they_o can_v not_o bind_v that_o be_v say_v pronounce_v condemn_v he_o that_o be_v lighten_v with_o faith_n &_o be_v true_o penitent_a and_o sure_o such_o as_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o this_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o which_o we_o will_v more_o large_o entreat_v in_o place_n convenient_a likewise_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v sacrament_n power_n from_o christ_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n by_o minister_n but_o not_o according_a to_o her_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n set_v down_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o church_n can_v institute_v sacrament_n neither_o yet_o alter_v the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n final_o that_o the_o church_n have_v
or_o out_o of_o which_o if_o any_o depart_n he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a for_o our_o saviour_n first_o say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o sheepfold_n life_n be_v not_o find_v wherefore_o i_o can_v not_o marvel_n enough_o schismatic_n at_o the_o corrupt_a and_o schismatical_a manner_n of_o certain_a man_n who_o separate_v themselves_o for_o every_o light_a cause_n from_o the_o most_o wholesome_a and_o pleasant_a company_n or_o society_n of_o the_o church_n for_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o these_o day_n captious_a and_o fantastical_a man_n not_o a_o few_o which_o of_o many_o year_n have_v have_v fellowship_n with_o no_o church_n nor_o as_o yet_o have_v fellowship_n with_o any_o for_o in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v they_o find_v some_o kind_n of_o fault_n in_o themselves_o only_o they_o find_v nothing_o worthy_a reprehension_n therefore_o they_o conceive_v with_o themselves_o a_o wonderful_a fashion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o except_o they_o see_v somewhere_o establish_v after_o that_o fashion_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v devise_v they_o contend_v with_o shame_n enough_o that_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v worthy_a sure_o to_o be_v master_n bvilder_n in_o utopia_n or_o cyribiria_n where_o they_o may_v set_v up_o a_o building_n fit_a for_o themselves_o but_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o schism_n for_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o our_o church_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o cleanse_v and_o polish_a neither_o yet_o lofty_a as_o they_o themselves_o term_v it_o hoch_n gnug_a gericht_v subtle_a and_o spiritual_a enough_o elsewhere_o they_o complain_v that_o in_o our_o church_n be_v diverse_a custom_n use_v furthermore_o they_o desire_v the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o discipline_n and_o final_o a_o exact_a pureness_n of_o life_n for_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o unclean_a company_n of_o certain_a man_n many_o for_o the_o fault_n and_o vice_n of_o certain_a minister_n either_o forsake_v or_o flee_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o sort_n at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n but_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n allege_v by_o these_o man_n for_o which_o of_o right_n they_o ought_v not_o either_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o we_o or_o for_o the_o which_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o us._n we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o the_o which_o the_o godly_a both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o wicked_a congregation_n in_o which_o not_o only_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v altogether_o corrupt_v and_o turn_v into_o idolatry_n but_o also_o the_o sound_n doctrine_n be_v altogether_o adulterate_v the_o preacher_n or_o pastor_n be_v not_o now_o prophet_n but_o false_a prophet_n which_o persecute_v god_n truth_n and_o final_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v to_o receive_v the_o food_n of_o life_n they_o minister_v poison_n but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n god_o be_v thank_v can_v they_o object_v against_o us._n for_o as_o concern_v doctrine_n it_o make_v consist_v partly_o in_o sure_a opinion_n and_o those_o as_o it_o be_v number_v firm_a and_o immutable_a of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o without_o addition_n and_o corruption_n lawful_o and_o sincere_o understand_v and_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v also_o those_o principle_n that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n conceive_a and_o bear_v in_o sin_n that_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o man_n not_o by_o their_o own_o desert_n but_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_o by_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o christ_n once_o sacrifice_v for_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a and_o perpetual_a priest_n that_o good_a work_n be_v do_v of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o those_o be_v in_o deed_n good_a work_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v continual_o &_o that_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v we_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o it_o suffice_v if_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n be_v uniform_o pure_o and_o simple_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n though_o there_o be_v add_v no_o rhetorical_a figure_n nor_o no_o paint_a eloquence_n be_v hear_v for_o apt_o the_o bless_a martyr_n irenaeus_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n set_v out_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a faith_n say_v he_o neither_o he_o which_o can_v say_v much_o of_o it_o say_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v nor_o he_o which_o say_v little_a thereby_o diminish_v it_o therefore_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o minister_n expound_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n which_o it_o also_o corrupt_v not_o what_o have_v these_o captious_a smatterer_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o selfe-learned_n to_o require_v though_o eloquence_n and_o plentiful_a learning_n be_v want_v in_o the_o teacher_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n most_o simple_a and_o most_o free_a from_o all_o subtlety_n that_o right_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o much_o more_o simple_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o safe_a it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o despise_v not_o true_a eloquence_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o often_o witness_v and_o partly_o doctrine_n consist_v in_o the_o daily_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apply_v of_o they_o to_o our_o time_n place_n and_o affair_n in_o that_o kind_n be_v ever_o great_a variety_n and_o diversity_n for_o which_o notwithstanding_o no_o wise_a man_n ever_o yet_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v very_o often_o that_o two_o or_o three_o or_o else_o more_o may_v expound_v one_o place_n not_o after_o one_o manner_n but_o after_o most_o diverse_a sort_n there_o may_v be_v one_o that_o expound_v very_o dark_o and_o a_o other_o expound_v more_o plain_o this_o man_n hit_v the_o mark_n he_o come_v not_o near_o it_o and_o this_o man_n apply_v the_o place_n which_o he_o handle_v very_o fit_o some_o other_o use_v not_o like_a simplicity_n of_o application_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n notwithstanding_o he_o say_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_o and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o use_v all_o thing_n to_o edification_n i_o say_v that_o of_o this_o diversity_n no_o man_n take_v just_a occasion_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n for_o all_o godly_a man_n prove_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o in_o all_o sermon_n and_o holy_a exercise_n refer_v their_o whole_a study_n only_o unto_o edify_v and_o moreover_o the_o preacher_n agree_v well_o among_o themselves_o and_o hereunto_o direct_v all_o thing_n that_o both_o themselves_o and_o their_o hearer_n may_v become_v better_o not_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v better_o learn_v or_o to_o have_v utter_v that_o which_o no_o man_n see_v heretofore_o and_o the_o best_a learned_a loathe_v not_o their_o sermon_n which_o be_v not_o so_o learned_a for_o albeit_o they_o may_v seem_v not_o altogether_o to_o have_v hit_v the_o mark_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v teach_v wholesome_a thing_n they_o be_v praise_v and_o not_o condemn_v albeit_o in_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n they_o be_v somewhile_o admonish_v again_o they_o that_o be_v unskilful_a do_v not_o envy_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o learned_a nor_o refuse_v to_o labour_v for_o more_o perfection_n neither_o loath_a they_o or_o condemn_v they_o learned_a sermon_n of_o those_o that_o be_v better_o learn_v but_o they_o praise_v god_o and_o be_v warn_v strive_v to_o more_o perfection_n for_o wise_o say_v s._n aurelius_n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n who_o so_o ever_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o have_v understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o so_o as_o of_o that_o understanding_n he_o gather_v not_o the_o two_o fold_v charity_n of_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n he_o yet_o understand_v nothing_o but_o who_o so_o ever_o gather_v such_o a_o sense_n thereof_o as_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o he_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o charity_n
of_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n neither_o charge_v they_o they_o with_o light_n &_o common_a fault_n but_o heinous_a esaie_n cry_v that_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v no_o whole_a place_n and_o yet_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o plant_v himself_o a_o new_a albeit_o from_o all_o ungodliness_n &_o corruption_n he_o keep_v himself_o very_o diligent_o how_o many_o fault_n nay_o how_o many_o error_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o amongst_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n themselves_o what_o do_v our_o lord_n depart_v from_o they_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v corrupt_v not_o only_o in_o manner_n but_o also_o in_o doctrine_n there_o be_v in_o it_o contention_n faction_n &_o brawl_n whoredom_n &_o break_v of_o wedlock_n undouted_o be_v common_a among_o they_o what_o think_v you_o of_o that_o the_o many_o of_o they_o be_v present_a at_o profane_a sacrifice_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o small_a error_n that_o they_o esteem_v baptism_n according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o have_v defile_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o their_o private_a &_o prodigal_a banquet_n yea_o &_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o think_v not_o aright_o but_o do_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o cause_n either_o depart_v from_o they_o himself_o or_o command_v other_o to_o depart_v yea_o rather_o he_o call_v they_o a_o holy_a church_n &_o great_o rebuke_v their_o contention_n he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o observe_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v therefore_o the_o they_o great_o sin_n which_o abstain_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o our_o or_o rather_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o which_o albeit_o there_o be_v great_a corruption_n of_o life_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v sincere_a &_o the_o sacrament_n be_v pure_o minister_v but_o these_o man_n object_n you_o make_v admit_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n to_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wicked_a man_n drunkard_n covetous_a man_n soldier_n &_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o man_n with_o who_o the_o holy_a apostle_n forbid_v we_o to_o eat_v common_a bread_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o he_o grant_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n at_o thâ—_z lord_n table_n with_o such_o except_o therefore_o we_o like_v to_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v needful_a either_o not_o to_o join_v with_o this_o society_n or_o else_o altogether_o to_o flee_v from_o it_o but_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o the_o receive_n thereof_o if_o i_o live_v i_o will_v speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n apt_a for_o it_o at_o this_o time_n this_o only_a we_o bring_v against_o they_o that_o paul_n the_o most_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o sharp_a than_o his_o master_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o admit_v judas_n to_o the_o holy_a table_n who_o he_o know_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v intus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la cute_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v thorough_o within_o &_o without_o &_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o put_v he_o by_o but_o he_o will_v have_v reject_v he_o if_o he_o have_v know_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n will_v have_v be_v pollute_v with_o his_o company_n judas_n himself_o be_v pollute_v for_o his_o mind_n &_o conscience_n be_v corrupt_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o mind_n be_v pure_a through_o perfect_a faith_n can_v not_o be_v defile_v by_o another_o man_n treachery_n therefore_o say_v paul_n the_o apostle_n let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o 11._o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n he_o bid_v every_o man_n to_o prove_v himself_o not_o to_o judge_v a_o other_o man_n servant_n who_o stand_v to_o his_o lord_n or_o fall_v if_o thou_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n &_o do_v lawful_o participate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n thou_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o a_o other_o man_n wickedness_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v pollution_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o thou_o see_v the_o bad_a mingle_v with_o the_o good_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lords_z supper_z but_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o be_v separate_v thou_o plain_o declare_v thyself_o be_v harden_v with_o arrogancy_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o those_o who_o s._n aug._n in_o his_o 3._o book_n against_o parmenian_a the_o first_o chapter_n paint_v forth_o with_o these_o proper_a &_o lively_a colour_n they_o be_v â—uil_a child_n who_o not_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o other_o man_n iniquity_n but_o through_o the_o study_n of_o their_o own_o contention_n go_v about_o either_o whole_o to_o allure_v or_o at_o least_o to_o divide_v the_o simple_a people_n provoke_v with_o the_o brag_a title_n of_o their_o name_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n foolish_a with_o forwardness_n subtle_a with_o slander_n troublesome_a with_o sedition_n who_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v detect_v to_o want_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n pretend_v the_o shadow_n of_o sharp_a severity_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sincerity_n of_o love_n be_v save_v and_o the_o unity_n of_o peace_n be_v keep_v be_v command_v for_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o brethren_n wherein_o moderation_n also_o shall_v be_v use_v they_o usurp_v to_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n and_o occasion_n of_o cut_v off_o the_o same_o author_n amongst_o other_o thing_n godly_o and_o wise_o dispute_v in_o the_o two_o chapter_n follow_v give_v this_o counsel_n to_o modest_a wit_n that_o quiet_o they_o shall_v correct_v what_o they_o may_v and_o what_o they_o can_v not_o mend_v they_o shall_v patient_o suffer_v and_o love_o mourn_v till_o god_n himself_o either_o amend_v it_o or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n fan_v away_o the_o chaff_n furthermore_o eschew_v conclude_v this_o place_n i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n cyprian_n he_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n &_o 3._o epistle_n have_v thus_o leave_v it_o write_v if_o cockle_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o ought_v neither_o our_o faith_n nor_o our_o charity_n be_v let_v that_o because_o we_o see_v cockle_n in_o the_o church_n we_o ourselves_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n we_o must_v rather_o labour_v to_o be_v good_a corn_n that_o when_o the_o corn_n shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n barn_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o travel_v the_o apostle_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n but_o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n &_o some_o vessel_n of_o honour_n some_o of_o dishonour_n let_v we_o endeavour_n and_o labour_n what_o we_o may_v that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o vessel_n either_o of_o gold_n or_o of_o silver_n but_o the_o lord_n only_o have_v liberty_n to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o earthen_a vessel_n to_o who_o also_o be_v give_v a_o iron_n rod._n the_o servant_n can_v not_o be_v great_a than_o his_o lord_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o challenge_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v only_o to_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v now_o be_v able_a to_o purge_v the_o â—â—owre_n or_o fan_v the_o chaff_n or_o by_o all_o the_o wit_n man_n have_v to_o separate_v all_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o corn_n this_o be_v a_o proud_a obstinacy_n and_o wicked_a presumption_n which_o lewd_a fury_n take_v to_o himself_o and_o while_o some_o man_n always_o take_v to_o then selue_o a_o further_a dominion_n than_o peaceable_a justice_n require_v they_o perish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o while_o they_o proud_o lift_v up_o then selue_o blind_v with_o their_o own_o presumption_n they_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n reduce_v the_o wander_a sheep_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o live_v in_o unity_n keep_v &_o uphold_v they_o amen_n these_o adversary_n of_o we_o be_v overcome_v rome_n there_o arise_v up_o new_a &_o cruel_a enime_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n &_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o they_o call_v it_o &_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n for_o they_o cry_v even_o while_o they_o be_v whorse_n that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n whereof_o we_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n &_o certain_a other_o fantastical_a fellow_n for_o they_o say_v that_o we_o with_o a_o wicked_a schism_n &_o force_v by_o no_o necessity_n have_v forsake_v the_o old_a romish_a church_n and_o have_v set_v up_o for_o ourselves_o newâ—_n &_o heretical_a synagogue_n and_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v as_o yet_o her_o authority_n in_o the_o
most_o filthy_a life_n and_o wicked_a manner_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n say_v nothing_o for_o already_o it_o appear_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a that_o that_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o outward_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n join_v with_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o sound_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o want_v i_o say_v a_o heavenly_a ministry_n and_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o the_o wholesome_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n from_o which_o no_o man_n may_v depart_v without_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n by_o this_o mean_v some_o man_n will_v say_v christ_n shall_v have_v no_o church_n leave_v he_o in_o err_v the_o earth_n for_o they_o that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o err_v and_o corrupt_v and_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o hope_n i_o pray_v you_o remain_v of_o the_o church_n or_o where_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v not_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o almighty_a god_n in_o such_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o the_o governor_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o word_n &_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o do_v embrace_v and_o bring_v in_o new_a law_n and_o new_a ordinance_n into_o the_o church_n the_o true_a outward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o a_o time_n either_o darken_v or_o wear_v out_o of_o use_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o church_n also_o he_o furnish_v and_o repair_v with_o true_a teacher_n who_o he_o send_v into_o the_o same_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o god_n church_n by_o those_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v rather_o condemn_v as_o seditious_a disturber_n of_o the_o church_n and_o execrable_a heretic_n by_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a in_o the_o time_n of_o achas_n king_n of_o juda_n urias_n the_o high_a 28._o priest_n wink_v at_o it_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n and_o priest_n not_o resist_v the_o king_n shut_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o holy_a altar_n which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n express_o witness_v and_o therefore_o both_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o lawful_a or_o ordinary_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n cease_v but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n in_o the_o which_o as_o i_o may_v say_v extraordinary_o no_o man_n doubt_v the_o prophet_n esaie_n with_o certain_a other_o do_v preach_v under_o manasses_n 34._o the_o nephew_n of_o king_n achas_n true_a doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v banish_v except_o only_a circumcision_n and_o that_o fall_v away_o continue_v until_o the_o church_n be_v reform_v by_o that_o most_o godly_a king_n josias_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n prophet_n be_v send_v &_o god_n have_v his_o church_n in_o juda_n albeit_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n with_o their_o governor_n do_v both_o follow_v and_o defend_v the_o wickedness_n and_o defection_n of_o manasses_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n king_n jeroboam_n thrust_v â—1_n out_o of_o their_o office_n the_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o sound_n truth_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o give_v unto_o the_o people_n profane_a and_o unlearned_a priest_n and_o ruler_n and_o moreover_o build_v new_a temple_n yea_o &_o those_o be_v cathedral_n church_n and_o set_v up_o new_a idol_n or_o calf_n a_o new_a religion_n new_a altar_n and_o new_a feast_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v abrogate_a the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_o to_o that_o end_n that_o there_o may_v no_o outward_a mark_n at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o israel_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n have_v a_o notable_a church_n in_o israel_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o repair_v whereof_o from_o time_n to_o time_n god_n send_v his_o prophet_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o false_a church_n and_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n under_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n amos_n the_o prophet_n a_o shepherd_n or_o 2._o neateherd_n of_o tecoa_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n but_o he_o hear_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o amasias_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n get_v thou_o quick_o hence_o and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n 7._o and_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v there_o but_o prophesy_v no_o more_o at_o bethel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o king_n chapel_n and_o it_o be_v the_o king_n court_n furthermore_o when_o achab_n pass_v all_o the_o king_n before_o he_o in_o wickedness_n and_o add_v moreover_o to_o the_o ungodliness_n and_o fall_v away_o of_o jeroboam_n y_fw-es abominable_a religion_n of_o baal_n and_o have_v fill_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n with_o superstition_n idolatry_n enchantment_n and_o sacrilege_n yea_o and_o moreover_o persecute_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o prophet_n most_o cruel_o there_o be_v yet_o find_v in_o israel_n a_o most_o famous_a church_n of_o god_n helias_n that_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o god_n because_o of_o that_o horrible_a fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o loathsomeness_n of_o that_o most_o miserable_a people_n in_o who_o there_o appear_v no_o one_o token_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n hide_v himself_o in_o cornenr_n and_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o do_v there_o he_o answer_v i_o have_v be_v very_o jealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n 19_o for_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n cast_v down_o thine_o altar_n and_o slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o only_o be_o leave_v &_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o away_o but_o straight_a way_n he_o be_v send_v back_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v flee_v and_o hear_v moreover_o these_o word_n i_o have_v leave_v unto_o myself_o seven_o 11._o thousand_o man_n in_o israel_n who_o have_v neither_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n neither_o kiss_v he_o behold_v this_o mighty_a prophet_n think_v that_o only_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v leave_v of_o all_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o israel_n but_o he_o hear_v the_o god_n have_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v never_o serve_v baal_n so_o much_o as_o with_o outward_a reverence_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o prophet_n understand_v by_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o a_o exceed_a great_a number_n of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o undoubted_o be_v circumcise_v not_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o baal_n but_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o same_o man_n lack_v not_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o without_o doctrine_n though_o the_o same_o be_v not_o so_o common_a neither_o seem_v unto_o the_o baalits_n to_o be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o catholic_a but_o undoubted_o they_o want_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o see_v they_o be_v not_o lawful_o offer_v they_o will_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unlawful_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o outward_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n be_v partaker_n through_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god._n after_o the_o self_n same_o sort_n since_o the_o earth_n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n jeroboam_n have_v forsake_v the_o sound_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v corrupt_v the_o first_o and_o simple_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o deprave_a and_o wrest_a to_o his_o own_o profit_n other_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o place_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n brag_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n in_o earth_n sure_o the_o church_n of_o god_n oppress_v with_o grievous_a tyranny_n can_v very_o hardly_o hitherto_o be_v discern_v by_o outward_a mark_n for_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o certain_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n mix_v &_o corrupt_a with_o man_n decree_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o lords_z supper_n popish_a mass_n be_v
celebrate_v &_o in_o steed_n of_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n come_v in_o a_o high_a heap_n of_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n whereunto_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n yield_v make_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o utter_o extinguish_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n utter_o decay_v amongst_o all_o man_n for_o there_o be_v find_v spread_v abroad_o in_o every_o place_n not_o a_o few_o man_n who_o neither_o allow_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o conspirator_n nether_a his_o corruption_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o worship_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o popish_a filthiness_n and_o god_n also_o send_v almost_o in_o every_o age_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o popedom_n man_n that_o be_v grave_a godly_a and_o learned_a who_o grievous_o accuse_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n even_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o old_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o idolatrous_a corruption_n constant_o require_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o popish_a corruption_n and_o also_o teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n &_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o a_o pure_a reformation_n by_o reason_n of_o antichristes_fw-fr tyranny_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v there_o be_v notwithstanding_o find_v a_o continual_a study_n of_o purity_n &_o a_o godly_a desire_n of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o elect_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n achab_n manasses_n &_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o even_o as_o in_o those_o time_n the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n but_o be_v condemn_v for_o schismatic_n &_o heretic_n even_o so_o in_o certain_a age_n pass_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o conspirator_n do_v excommunicate_a &_o persecute_v godly_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o call_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o many_o of_o they_o do_v they_o put_v to_o death_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n which_o thing_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n himself_o with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v foreshow_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v moreover_o god_n can_v undoubted_o reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o mighty_a church_n even_o under_o the_o papism_n even_o as_o we_o doubt_n not_o but_o he_o have_v do_v a_o very_a great_a under_o mahometanisme_n for_o who_o will_v think_v that_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v remain_v in_o all_o asia_n and_o africa_n can_v not_o our_o merciful_a god_n with_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o the_o last_o calamity_n and_o ruin_n of_o god_n church_n reserve_v again_o as_o sometime_o he_o do_v 7000._o man_n of_o who_o never_o a_o one_o have_v worship_v the_o beast_n or_o receive_v his_o mark_n what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o turkey_n or_o what_o at_o this_o day_n be_v do_v let_v they_o declare_v that_o can_v do_v it_o best_o &_o most_o right_o what_o have_v be_v do_v amongst_o we_o in_o these_o last_o age_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v through_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n we_o see_v it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o as_o circumcision_n the_o sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o old_a be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fall_n from_o god_n so_o also_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o antichrist_n most_o holy_a baptism_n be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sure_o the_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n be_v profane_v with_o infinite_a most_o gross_a tradition_n by_o the_o pope_n swear_v friend_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o abolish_v for_o that_o i_o repeat_v not_o again_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n send_v of_o god_n cry_v for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_o profit_v with_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o with_o a_o certain_a universal_a consent_n receive_v for_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a that_o in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n there_o be_v set_v down_o a_o short_a and_o most_o absolute_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o lords_z prayer_n be_v teach_v we_o a_o most_o ample_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n cré_z be_v contain_v a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o y_fw-fr which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v sure_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o recite_v the_o creed_n almost_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o those_o that_o lay_v even_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n as_o a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o bring_v salvation_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v that_o the_o merciful_a god_n and_o father_n of_o mercy_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o save_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n even_o at_o the_o give_v up_o of_o his_o life_n have_v mercy_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o through_o his_o unmeasurable_a grace_n touch_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n both_o live_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v &_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o they_o confess_v one_o god_n the_o father_n &_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o final_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o he_o have_v sanctify_v they_o forgive_a they_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v translate_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o faithful_a man_n into_o life_n everlasting_a according_a as_o they_o believe_v into_o which_o place_n also_o we_o believe_v our_o flesh_n be_v raise_v again_o shall_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v here_o therefore_o their_o answer_n also_o who_o ask_v whether_o all_o our_o elder_n who_o die_v before_o these_o last_o time_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v be_v damn_v let_v therefore_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a rather_o look_v least_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contâ—ntions_n raise_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o come_v to_o worse_a end_n than_o their_o forefather_n come_v therefore_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v or_o be_v any_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o we_o say_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o forsake_v not_o his_o word_n which_o church_n also_o we_o have_v plentiful_o enough_o describe_v we_o know_v moreover_o that_o we_o ourselves_o which_o at_o this_o day_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o we_o clean_o by_o faith_n to_o our_o only_a head_n christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god._n but_o we_o read_v not_o say_v they_o that_o under_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n either_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o else_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o do_v depart_v away_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o king_n or_o from_o their_o universal_a church_n and_o ordain_v unto_o themselves_o new_a particular_a sacrifice_n as_o you_o at_o this_o day_n do_v for_o you_o depart_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v congregate_v unto_o yourselves_o a_o church_n far_o unlike_o the_o universal_a church_n both_o in_o preach_v and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o old_a father_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o master_n christ_n for_o a_o certain_a prescribe_a cause_n do_v not_o seek_v place_n to_o offer_v new_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v abuse_v and_o defile_v with_o idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 3._o of_o leuit._n and_o the_o 12._o of_o deut._n neither_o
appear_v the_o knit_n together_o of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a whereof_o we_o speak_v at_o first_o and_o of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n add_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o &_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o you_o moreover_o this_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o god._n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o she_o again_o willing_o submit_v herself_o to_o his_o government_n neither_o be_v there_o find_v many_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v one_o only_a king_n of_o glory_n christ_n of_o this_o king_n &_o kingdom_n i_o have_v entreat_v in_o the_o 7._o sermon_n of_o my_o four_o decade_n now_o we_o body_n have_v also_o say_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o church_n be_v liken_v to_o man_n body_n in_o the_o body_n the_o head_n be_v the_o chief_a which_o be_v never_o absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v strike_v off_o leave_v a_o dead_a body_n void_a of_o sense_n and_o albeit_o this_o have_v very_o many_o member_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o most_o pleasant_a agreement_n of_o they_o all_o amongst_o themselves_o every_o one_o agree_v &_o consent_v together_o amongst_o themselves_o they_o be_v soarie_a one_o with_o another_o and_o help_v each_o one_o another_o the_o same_o thing_n likewise_o do_v all_o faithful_a people_n perform_v one_o towards_o another_o that_o one_o member_n do_v to_o another_o member_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o head_n christ_n by_o faith_n the_o head_n itself_o be_v join_v to_o the_o member_n through_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n christ_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v she_o life_n elsewhere_o but_o from_o christ_n who_o although_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n from_o the_o militant_a church_n yet_o be_v he_o continual_o present_a in_o spirit_n in_o operation_n and_o in_o government_n so_o as_o he_o need_v no_o vicar_n in_o earth_n since_o he_o govern_v alone_o &_o continue_v for_o ever_o the_o only_a head_n the_o only_a king_n the_o only_a priest_n &_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o ezechiel_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o over_o my_o sheep_n a_o shepherd_n 34._o who_o shall_v feed_v they_o to_o wit_n my_o servant_n david_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o shepherd_n and_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n &_o my_o servant_n david_n shall_v be_v their_o prince_n among_o they_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o this_o last_o thing_n he_o add_v lest_o any_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v god_n be_v the_o eternal_a truth_n and_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v can_v be_v but_o most_o true_a but_o what_o have_v he_o speak_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v one_o pastor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n behold_v that_o he_o say_v one_o be_v not_o without_o signification_n but_o who_o be_v that_o one_o he_o expound_v that_o &_o say_v my_o servant_n david_n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n that_o branch_n of_o david_n posterity_n who_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v every_o where_o the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o shepherd_n not_o in_o name_n and_o title_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v express_o wheresoever_o 18._o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o 28._o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o if_o he_o be_v present_a vicar_n with_o his_o church_n she_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o vicar_n for_o a_o vicar_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o he_o that_o be_v absent_a wheresoever_o therefore_o christ_n his_o vicar_n be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o reign_v antichrist_n this_o will_v be_v make_v as_o yet_o much_o more_o clear_a and_o sure_a if_o we_o weigh_v what_o it_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n be_v the_o life_n salvation_n and_o light_n or_o that_o which_o church_n give_v light_o to_o the_o church_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o both_o can_v and_o will_v always_o be_v present_a to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o saint_n of_o all_o age_n and_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n hear_v her_o prayer_n &_o request_n &_o moreover_o send_v she_o succour_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o brief_o who_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o both_o provide_v for_o and_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o her_o matter_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o privilege_n as_o i_o think_v thou_o can_v give_v to_o no_o creature_n without_o blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n only_o therefore_o christ_n perfect_a god_n and_o man_n be_v &_o remain_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n those_o church_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a either_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o say_v or_o willing_o and_o witting_o do_v blaspheme_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o reign_v over_o his_o church_n alone_o but_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o this_o matter_n god_n say_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_n and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o domination_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_v under_o his_o foot_n &_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n behold_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n for_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o govern_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v all_o thing_n subject_v unto_o himself_o and_o make_v the_o church_n his_o body_n minister_a unto_o her_o those_o thing_n whereof_o she_o have_v need_n and_o fulfil_v all_o her_o desire_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 5._o the_o same_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o head_n to_o preserve_v and_o govern_v the_o body_n but_o that_o no_o man_n perform_v but_o only_a christ_n he_o remain_v therefore_o the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o church_n special_o since_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v a_o carnal_a head_n without_o you_o will_v make_v of_o the_o church_n a_o poetical_a monster_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o because_o he_o be_v man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n but_o and_o if_o the_o defendour_n of_o the_o romish_a idol_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o head_n do_v understand_v the_o prince_n or_o governor_n in_o earth_n as_o saul_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o head_n over_o israel_n and_o so_o do_v understand_v the_o chief_a bishop_n rule_v in_o the_o chief_a sea_n let_v they_o again_o hear_v the_o scripture_n itself_o confute_v their_o filthy_a error_n and_o say_v and_o there_o 2d_o arise_v also_o a_o strife_n among_o the_o apostle_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o let_v the_o great_a among_o you_o be_v as_o the_o least_o and_o the_o chief_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v for_o who_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n and_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o minister_v that_o primacy_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n yea_o rather_o quite_o contrary_a it_o be_v &_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o institution_n doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o apostle_n
or_o apostolic_a man_n to_o reign_v like_a unto_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n he_o institute_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v serve_v the_o church_n she_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n the_o minister_n set_v that_o food_n before_o she_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o christ_n himself_o refuse_v a_o crown_n upon_o earth_n and_o do_v not_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o minister_n do_v not_o he_o himself_o disallow_v that_o any_o minister_n shall_v seek_v any_o prerogative_n no_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o eldership_n he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o say_v he_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o young_a he_o therefore_o command_v a_o equality_n amongst_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o s._n jerome_n judge_v right_o euagrius_n say_v that_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n some_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n shall_v be_v place_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o call_v a_o bishop_n whereas_o of_o old_a time_n a_o elder_a or_o minister_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v of_o equal_a honour_n power_n and_o dignity_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o s._n jerome_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o romish_a monarchy_n but_o of_o every_o bishop_n place_v in_o every_o city_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o thing_n i_o bring_v not_o out_o to_o that_o end_n we_o shall_v stay_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o to_o that_o end_n i_o may_v show_v that_o even_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o that_o majority_n as_o they_o call_v it_o have_v not_o the_o original_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_o and_o from_o god_n word_n but_o out_o of_o man_n brain_n and_o that_o therefore_o both_o christ_n remain_v the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o there_o withal_o we_o cleave_v most_o steadfast_o to_o the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a gospel_n and_o to_o the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o doctrine_n take_v away_o all_o pride_n of_o supremacy_n and_o commend_v unto_o we_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n and_o the_o equal_a authority_n and_o humbleness_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o apostle_n again_o witness_v and_o say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god._n hereunto_o belong_v almost_o the_o whole_a ten_o chapter_n of_o john_n wherein_o christ_n the_o lord_n name_v himself_o the_o true_a and_o also_o the_o only_a shepherd_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o only_a sheepfold_n of_o this_o shepherd_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o sheep_n of_o this_o fold_n be_v all_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o world_n hear_v and_o give_v themselves_o over_o whole_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o this_o chief_a shepherd_n christ_n who_o albeit_o he_o also_o communicate_v this_o name_n of_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n unto_o the_o minister_n appoint_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o retain_v unto_o himself_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o also_o the_o chief_a power_n and_o dignity_n man_n that_o be_v pastor_n of_o church_n be_v all_o minister_n and_o be_v all_o equal_a christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n and_o chief_a and_o lord_n of_o pastor_n the_o more_o worthy_a diligence_n and_o trust_n be_v in_o the_o pastor_n the_o more_o worthy_a it_o make_v they_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o commit_v 21._o not_o unto_o peter_n any_o empire_n either_o over_o the_o world_n or_o over_o the_o church_n but_o a_o ministry_n to_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o redeem_v teach_v say_v he_o and_o govern_v with_o my_o word_n my_o sheep_n my_o sheep_n i_o say_v who_o i_o have_v redeem_v with_o my_o blood_n for_o paul_n say_v take_v 20._o heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v deceive_v who_o by_o the_o lord_n word_n speak_v unto_o peter_n think_v that_o full_a power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o over_o all_o in_o the_o church_n let_v the_o apostle_n peter_n himself_o be_v hear_v talk_v with_o his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o as_o it_o be_v open_v those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o he_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o you_o say_v he_o i_o beseech_v which_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o 5._o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v upon_o you_o care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n peter_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o empire_n and_o lordship_n yea_o by_o express_a word_n dignity_n he_o forbid_v lordly_a dignity_n for_o even_o as_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o lord_n a_o minister_n and_o a_o elder_a not_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o pope_n so_o also_o he_o appoint_v no_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n but_o minister_n and_o elder_n who_o with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v feed_v christ_n flock_n &_o that_o willing_o and_o lawful_o all_o wicked_a device_n at_o once_o set_v apart_o hereto_o belong_v the_o whole_a 34._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o allege_v but_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o the_o eye_n blind_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o they_o shall_v long_o ago_o have_v see_v that_o they_o can_v in_o no_o part_n nor_o by_o no_o mean_n have_v be_v number_v amongst_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n and_o disciple_n of_o peter_n they_o will_v at_o least_o have_v mark_v that_o sentence_n of_o their_o own_o gregory_n which_o sentence_n he_o recite_v unto_o maurice_n the_o emperor_n almost_o in_o these_o word_n i_o affirm_v bold_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a priest_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o anon_o after_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o truth_n itself_o say_v every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o thereby_o i_o know_v that_o every_o puff_v up_o be_v so_o much_o the_o soon_o break_v how_o much_o the_o great_a it_o be_v swell_v these_o be_v his_o say_n last_o of_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o 3._o similitude_n of_o marriage_n between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n for_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n saint_n john_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o yourselves_o be_v my_o 3._o witness_n that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v great_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n this_o my_o joy_n therefore_o be_v fulfil_v he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v and_o in_o the_o prophet_n this_o allegory_n be_v very_o 16._o common_a in_o a_o certain_a place_n be_v feign_v a_o damsel_n despise_v and_o pollute_v to_o lie_v in_o her_o filthiness_n and_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n come_v by_o who_o pluck_v she_o out_o of_o the_o mire_n and_o make_v she_o clean_o from_o her_o filthiness_n and_o also_o sumptuous_o apparel_v she_o choose_v she_o unto_o his_o wife_n and_o albeit_o this_o allegory_n declare_v that_o heavenly_a benefit_n which_o god_o show_v unto_o his_o people_n be_v in_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n by_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n and_o adopt_v they_o into_o his_o peculiar_a people_n who_o notwithstanding_o see_v not_o that_o all_o mankind_n from_o his_o first_o original_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mire_n of_o hell_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o wash_v all_o mankind_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v purge_v she_o have_v join_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n sure_o by_o marriage_n be_v make_v a_o mutual_a participation_n in_o common_a between_o those_o that_o be_v contract_v of_o all_o
their_o good_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a knit_n together_o into_o one_o body_n not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v therefore_o when_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n both_o 5._o he_o become_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o also_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n in_o we_o there_o be_v infirmity_n sin_n and_o death_n the_o same_o thing_n have_v our_o husband_n also_o take_v unto_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o hurtless_a unto_o we_o in_o christ_n our_o husband_n be_v justification_n sanctification_n and_o life_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o spouse_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v be_v just_a and_o holy_a and_o may_v live_v through_o he_o of_o that_o lawful_a join_v together_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o church_n be_v bear_v child_n lawful_a child_n unto_o god_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o mother_n and_o a_o free_a woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o matron_n and_o a_o mistress_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n 4._o of_o we_o all_o for_o even_o as_o through_o the_o join_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o by_o propagation_n of_o seed_n be_v bear_v child_n so_o christ_n have_v couple_v the_o church_n unto_o himself_o wherein_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o word_n our_o mother_n the_o church_n beget_v child_n whereof_o before_o i_o admonish_v you_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v while_o she_o retain_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v fashion_n and_o nourish_v we_o in_o her_o womb_n and_o after_o bring_v we_o forth_o into_o light_n who_o afterwards_o she_o 4._o nourish_v with_o milk_n and_o bring_v up_o with_o strong_a meat_n until_o we_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o perfect_a man_n but_o even_o as_o without_o a_o husband_n without_o true_a faith_n plight_v and_o without_o seed_n there_o be_v no_o other_o even_o so_o the_o church_n without_o christ_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n be_v not_o that_o our_o mother_n that_o be_v a_o free_a woman_n and_o our_o mistress_n we_o have_v by_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n learned_a why_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o mother_n the_o same_o notwithstanding_o be_v also_o call_v a_o virgin_n for_o of_o this_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n the_o lord_n before_o all_o virgin_n thing_n require_v faith_n and_o integrity_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v i_o have_v couple_v you_o to_o one_o man_n to_o present_v 11._o you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o spouse_n to_o bring_v unto_o her_o husband_n for_o her_o dowry_n her_o virginity_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o undefiled_a but_o what_o manner_n of_o virginity_n be_v that_o sincere_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o whole_o or_o with_o all_o her_o mind_n cleave_v for_o ever_o unto_o one_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o we_o give_v ear_n only_o to_o our_o spouse_n and_o love_v none_o but_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v short_a when_o we_o persevere_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o fear_v lest_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o as_o the_o serpent_n deceive_v eve_n with_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_a from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o simplicity_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o recovery_n of_o life_n and_o all_o heavenly_a treasure_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n nor_o no_o good_a thing_n but_o who_o will_v call_v she_o a_o chaste_a matron_n who_o give_v ear_n to_o bawd_n and_o set_v her_o heart_n also_o upon_o the_o love_n of_o othenr_n neither_o content_v herself_o with_o her_o husband_n only_o will_v not_o all_o man_n cry_v out_o that_o she_o be_v a_o naughtipack_n and_o a_o adultress_n lie_v with_o other_o and_o bring_v forth_o child_n fornication_n of_o strange_a seed_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n spiritual_a adultery_n and_o fornication_n be_v much_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_a of_o such_o allegory_n they_o call_v those_o man_n or_o church_n adulterer_n whoremonger_n and_o fornicator_n which_o receive_v strange_a seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v doctrine_n differ_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o such_o as_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n cleave_v not_o unto_o god_n only_o they_o love_v not_o alone_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n they_o do_v not_o worship_n serve_v &_o call_v upon_o he_o only_o yea_o rather_o they_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o other_o who_o they_o may_v worship_v and_o call_v upon_o either_o instead_o of_o god_n or_o together_o with_o god_n hereunto_o pertain_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n and_o all_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o osée_fw-fr amongst_o other_o thing_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v compassion_n upon_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v child_n of_o fornication_n for_o their_o mother_n have_v play_v the_o harlot_n for_o she_o have_v say_v i_o will_v go_v after_o my_o lover_n etc_n etc_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o brethren_n there_o church_n be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v reverence_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n deck_v herself_o with_o the_o title_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n for_o she_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n she_o be_v not_o a_o uncorrupted_a matron_n and_o virgin_n for_o where_o be_v the_o husband_n who_o be_v the_o only_a husband_n of_o this_o chaste_a matron_n where_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o integrity_n keep_v with_o her_o husband_n have_v she_o not_o defile_v herself_o with_o strange_a seed_n have_v not_o she_o receive_v &_o teach_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n beget_v many_o child_n not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o antichrist_n saint_n john_n beautify_v this_o church_n with_o her_o apt_a title_n call_v her_o great_a babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o woman_n drunken_a 17._o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n be_v a_o undefiled_a virgin_n hear_v only_o the_o voice_n or_o doctrine_n of_o she_o only_o well-beloved_a husband_n place_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o he_o alone_o and_o depend_v only_o upon_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o many_o other_o allegory_n do_v the_o scripture_n paint_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n but_o thereof_o it_o suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v thus_o much_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a and_o only_a shepherd_n of_o his_o church_n bring_v hoame_z again_o love_o the_o wander_a sheep_n into_o his_o fold_n and_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o church_n preserve_v they_o for_o ever_o amen_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n wherefore_o and_o for_o what_o end_n they_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n that_o the_o order_n give_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_a be_v equal_a whence_o and_o how_o the_o prerogative_n of_o minister_n spring_v and_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ¶_o the_o three_o sermon_n the_o exposition_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v true_o understand_v brethren_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o through_o minister_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o ministry_n that_o be_v of_o that_o order_n wherewith_o god_n govern_v his_o church_n and_o true_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v extend_v both_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o also_o to_o maintain_v public_a prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o especial_o it_o be_v occupy_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o two_o former_a i_o will_v speak_v in_o place_n and_o time_n convenient_a of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n i_o will_v entreat_v at_o this_o present_a in_o consideration_n whereof_o first_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o view_v wherefore_o god_n in_o instruct_v man_n use_v the_o aid_n or_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o what_o man_n perfect_a or_o work_v
saviour_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v make_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o and_o if_o those_o first_o minister_n be_v such_o as_o no_o age_n in_o any_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n in_o holiness_n and_o excellency_n have_v their_o fellow_n much_o less_o their_o better_n at_o this_o day_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v the_o last_o time_n wherein_o scoffer_n and_o epicure_n have_v their_o full_a range_n the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n be_v of_o no_o value_n but_o if_o you_o run_v over_o and_o weigh_v all_o the_o age_n even_o unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o wise_a just_a and_o best_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v nothing_o in_o more_o reverence_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o god._n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a 31._o in_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v make_v answer_n to_o some_o which_o even_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n endeavour_n to_o pervert_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o allege_v this_o text_n of_o jeremy_n no_o man_n shall_v teach_v his_o neighbour_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o jeremy_n have_v so_o write_v so_o we_o say_v by_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o figurative_a say_n that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o joel_n also_o foretell_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o which_o peter_n allege_v in_o the_o act_n 2._o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n those_o two_o prophet_n as_o also_o all_o other_o very_o often_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v unto_o his_o people_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v understand_v that_o all_o preacher_n shall_v be_v clean_o take_v away_o whereas_o other_o object_n that_o all_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v commit_v teach_v alike_o unto_o they_o to_o wit_n parent_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o every_o one_o to_o admonish_v his_o neighbour_n therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v sophistical_a for_o all_o of_o we_o can_v and_o ought_v private_o to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v our_o child_n and_o our_o neighbour_n but_o therefore_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o the_o same_o god_n which_o command_v parent_n and_o we_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v instruct_v their_o child_n 6._o in_o godliness_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o also_o shall_v teach_v and_o admonish_v our_o neighbour_n have_v give_v public_a minister_n unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o teach_v open_o or_o public_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o permit_v to_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v least_o happy_o if_o other_o teach_v they_o shall_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o right_a path_n for_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o what_o time_n and_o place_n so_o ever_o both_o sober_o to_o gainsay_v and_o to_o affirm_v the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n remain_v nevertheless_o and_o that_o perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n thus_o much_o have_v we_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v discuss_v by_o their_o kind_n and_o part_n and_o first_o we_o will_v show_v what_o order_n or_o what_o office_n the_o lord_n have_v institute_v from_o the_o beginning_n or_o who_o he_o have_v put_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n then_o what_o manner_n man_n and_o after_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o ordain_v minister_n last_o of_o all_o what_o manner_n of_o office_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v that_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o troublesome_a unto_o you_o begin_v a_o long_a discourse_n from_o the_o patriarch_n we_o will_v begin_v at_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o church_n of_o who_o paul_n the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o that_o descend_v say_v he_o be_v even_o the_o same_o which_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o ministration_n into_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n therefore_o our_o lord_n ordain_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n by_o who_o labour_n he_o mean_v to_o build_v preserve_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o of_o they_o apostle_n be_v apostle_n a_o new_a name_n give_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o those_o twelve_o which_o he_o choose_v peculiar_o and_o ordain_v teacher_n and_o master_n to_o all_o nation_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o luke_n the_o lord_n call_v his_o disciple_n and_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v 6._o twelve_o who_o also_o he_o call_v apostle_n for_o apostle_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v send_v a_o messenger_n ambassador_n or_o orator_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n john_n we_o read_v the_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n 13._o be_v not_o great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o true_o there_o be_v very_o often_o mention_v make_v of_o send_v in_o the_o prophet_n &_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o whence_o it_o seem_v the_o lord_n borrow_v that_o name_n we_o read_v of_o no_o certain_a bound_n appoint_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n go_v you_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v 16._o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n these_o be_v the_o master_n bvilder_n of_o the_o first_o church_n of_o god_n from_o who_o among_o ancient_a writer_n they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o apostolic_a church_n those_o i_o mean_v which_o the_o apostle_n first_o found_v as_o be_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n ephesus_n corinthe_n and_o many_o other_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o name_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o prophet_n be_v exceed_a large_a whereof_o be_v prophet_n speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n prophet_n in_o this_o place_n be_v they_o which_o excel_v in_o singular_a revelation_n and_o by_o who_o the_o lord_n foretell_v thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o church_n such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o read_v agabus_n be_v which_o both_o foretell_v to_o s._n paul_n the_o famine_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o his_o bond_n 21._o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n endue_v with_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n in_o time_n past_a be_v call_v prophet_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 14._o chapter_n a_o evangelist_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n evangelist_n send_v with_o apostolic_a authority_n such_o we_o read_v be_v philip_n and_o timothy_n etc_n etc_n pastors_n watch_n over_o pastor_n the_o lord_n flock_n have_v care_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n feed_n the_o church_n with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o keep_v the_o wolf_n from_o the_o shéepefoulde_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n christ_n which_o say_v unto_o peter_n 21._o feed_v my_o sheep_n whereby_o he_o also_o join_v himself_o to_o shepherd_n doctor_n or_o teacher_n have_v their_o name_n of_o teach_v neither_o do_v i_o teacher_n see_v what_o they_o differ_v from_o shepherd_n but_o that_o they_o do_v only_o teach_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v not_o burden_a with_o the_o care_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o which_o sort_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o governor_n of_o christian_a school_n there_o be_v also_o find_v other_o name_n of_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n gather_v together_o 20._o in_o the_o counsel_n at_o miletum_n take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god._n but_o bishop_n be_v call_v superintendents_n seer_n keeper_n watchman_n &_o ruler_n the_o people_n of_o athens_n call_v they_o who_o they_o send_v to_o
their_o tributary_n city_n subject_v unto_o they_o diligent_o to_o see_v and_o mark_v what_o they_o do_v in_o every_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v spy_n and_o watchman_n the_o apostle_n call_v bishop_n watchman_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v and_o the_o steward_n of_o christ_n or_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o presbyter_n a_o elder_a have_v his_o name_n elder_n of_o age_n and_o ancient_a year_n in_o time_n past_a the_o care_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o elder_n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v exercise_v with_o manifold_a experience_n &_o long_o use_v of_o thing_n for_o governor_n of_o city_n be_v both_o call_v senior_n and_o senator_n and_o as_o common_a weal_n have_v their_o senator_n so_o have_v the_o church_n her_o elder_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n 14._o 15._o 20._o &_o 21._o chap._n it_o seem_v that_o the_o ordain_v of_o elder_n come_v into_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n gather_v unto_o 11._o i_o say_v he_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o officer_n over_o they_o and_o i_o will_v take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o put_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n with_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v constrain_v to_o bear_v it_o alone_o wherefore_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o bishop_n or_o otherwise_o prudent_a and_o learned_a man_n add_v to_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o bear_v the_o burden_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v the_o better_o and_o more_o convenient_o be_v govern_v for_o paul_n say_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o let_v they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n most_o special_o 6._o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n there_o be_v therefore_o certain_a other_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n who_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v by_o and_o by_o as_o do_v the_o bishop_n yet_o be_v they_o present_v with_o they_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o all_o business_n perhaps_o they_o be_v call_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n elsewhere_o 12._o governor_n that_o be_v be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v set_v in_o authority_n concern_v discipline_n and_o other_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o we_o be_v come_v thus_o far_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n we_o will_v also_o declare_v other_o name_n of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v much_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o deacon_n and_o among_o deacon_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v commit_v to_o deacon_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v also_o law_n to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o third_o chapter_n the_o office_n of_o deacon_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o function_n of_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o reckon_v they_o in_o the_o order_n of_o pastor_n the_o ancient_a father_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o ministry_n but_o not_o to_o the_o priesthood_n we_o read_v also_o that_o woman_n not_o deacon_n wed_v but_o widow_n minister_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o among_o other_o phebe_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cencâ—ea_n 16._o high_o praise_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o famous_a but_o he_o forbid_v woman_n 14._o to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o public_a office_n how_o therefore_o 2._o or_o in_o what_o thing_n do_v woman_n minister_v in_o the_o church_n undoubted_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o poor_a in_o duty_n appertain_a to_o woman_n they_o minister_v unto_o the_o sick_a and_o with_o martha_n christ_n hostess_n they_o do_v with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n cherish_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o other_o office_n can_v they_o have_v moreover_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n seem_v priest_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o otherwise_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o of_o church_n to_o be_v call_v priest_n but_o after_o that_o sort_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v priest_n by_o the_o 2._o apostle_n peter_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o a_o certain_a likeness_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v call_v priest_n for_o as_o they_o do_v their_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o these_o also_o after_o their_o manner_n and_o their_o fashion_n minister_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o latin_a word_n be_v derive_v of_o holy_a thing_n and_o signify_v a_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n a_o man_n i_o say_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n to_o do_v holy_a thing_n and_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o only_a sacrifice_n but_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n from_o which_o we_o dee_fw-mi not_o exclude_v the_o law_n themselves_o and_o holy_a doctrine_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v that_o 8._o david_n son_n be_v call_v priest_n not_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o which_o come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o only_o to_o the_o levite_n but_o because_o they_o live_v under_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o priest_n do_v learn_v good_a science_n and_o holy_a divinity_n here_o it_o seem_v it_o must_v not_o be_v dissemble_v that_o those_o name_n which_o we_o name_n have_v entreat_v of_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n one_o use_v for_o a_o other_o for_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n call_v himself_o a_o elder_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o call_v the_o apostleship_n a_o bishopric_n for_o saint_n paul_n also_o call_v the_o elder_n together_o at_o miletum_n and_o talk_v with_o they_o he_o call_v they_o bishop_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n he_o command_v to_o ordain_v elder_n town_n by_o town_n who_o immediate_o after_o he_o call_v bishop_n and_o that_o they_o also_o be_v call_v both_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n there_o be_v none_o so_o gross_a head_v to_o deny_v now_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o think_v it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n what_o order_v church_n the_o lord_n himself_o ordain_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o who_o he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o govern_v his_o own_o church_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o beginning_n by_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n he_o enlarge_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o by_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o these_o elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v helper_n the_o deacon_n in_o see_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o elder_n in_o doctrine_n in_o discipline_n and_o in_o govern_v and_o sustain_v other_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n be_v ordain_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o church_n for_o a_o time_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n person_n and_o place_n for_o many_o age_n since_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o earth_n the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n cease_v and_o there_o come_v in_o their_o place_n bishop_n pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n which_o order_n have_v continue_v most_o steadfast_o in_o the_o church_n that_o now_o we_o can_v not_o doubt_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_a and_o the_o government_n absolute_a if_o at_o this_o day_n also_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n doctor_n also_o or_o elder_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v oftentimes_o apostle_n raise_v up_o of_o god_o which_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o barbarous_a and_o ungodly_a nation_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o god_n even_o at_o this_o day_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n who_o labour_n he_o may_v use_v to_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o holy_a and_o faithful_a man_n which_o first_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o any_o unbelieving_a people_n may_v be_v call_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n
we_o acknowledge_v y_fw-fr man_n inspire_v with_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o foresee_v &_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o be_v excellent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o divine_n illuminate_v may_v be_v call_v prophet_n as_o we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o more_o at_o large_a but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o elder_n from_o the_o elder_n beginning_n there_o be_v singular_a humility_n charity_n and_o concord_n no_o contention_n or_o strife_n for_o prerogative_n or_o title_n or_o dignity_n for_o all_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o one_o master_n coequal_a in_o all_o thing_n touch_v office_n or_o charge_n he_o make_v they_o unequal_a not_o in_o office_n but_o in_o gift_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n yet_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v the_o excellent_a gift_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o mean_a sort_n neither_o do_v they_o envy_v they_o for_o their_o gift_n s._n paul_n say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o 4._o esteem_v of_o we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god._n the_o same_o paul_n in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n cale_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n for_o that_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n heart_n which_o the_o lord_n when_o his_o disciple_n strive_v for_o dignity_n and_o as_o they_o say_v for_o the_o majority_n that_o be_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a set_v a_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o turn_v and_o 18._o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n true_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n saint_n cyprian_a stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o carthage_n wise_o say_v neither_o have_v any_o of_o we_o appoint_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o tyrannous_a fear_n compel_v his_o fellow_n in_o office_n to_o necessity_n of_o obey_v since_o every_o bishop_n have_v according_a to_o the_o licence_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o power_n his_o own_o free_a choice_n as_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o a_o other_o since_o neither_o he_o himself_o can_v judge_v a_o other_o but_o let_v we_o all_o look_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o and_o alone_o have_v power_n both_o to_o prefer_v we_o in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o give_v sentence_n of_o our_o do_v thus_o far_o he_o at_o that_o time_n therefore_o bishop_n contend_v not_o for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o primacy_n or_o patrimony_n of_o peter_n but_o that_o one_o may_v excel_v the_o other_o in_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o mutual_o to_o help_v one_o a_o other_o and_o then_o undoubted_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n go_v forward_o prosperous_o in_o so_o much_o that_o though_o the_o most_o puissant_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n yet_o nevertheless_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n she_o have_v stand_v unmoveable_a have_v win_v the_o victory_n and_o have_v daily_o be_v more_o enlarge_v &_o also_o renown_a oh_o happy_a have_v we_o be_v if_o this_o order_n of_o pastor_n have_v not_o be_v change_v but_o that_o that_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o minister_n that_o faith_n humility_n and_o diligence_n have_v remain_v uncorrupted_a but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o thing_n sort_n of_o ancient_a soundness_n humility_n and_o simplicity_n vanish_v away_o while_o something_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o something_n either_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n be_v out_o of_o use_n or_o else_o be_v take_v away_o by_o deceit_n something_n be_v add_v too_o very_o not_o many_o age_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v see_v a_o far_a other_o hierarchy_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n although_o those_o beginning_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o at_o this_o day_n all_o of_o this_o same_o order_n be_v saint_n hierome_n say_v in_o time_n past_o church_n be_v govern_v with_o the_o common_a counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o elder_n afterward_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n be_v choose_v shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o other_o unto_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v pertain_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o thus_o much_o he_o in_o every_o city_n &_o country_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v most_o excellent_a be_v place_v above_o the_o rest_n his_o office_n be_v to_o be_v superintendent_n and_o to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o whole_a flock_n he_o have_v not_o as_o we_o understand_v even_o now_o out_o of_o cyprian_n word_n dominion_n over_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n or_o other_o elder_n but_o as_o the_o consul_n in_o the_o senate_n house_n be_v place_v to_o demand_v and_o gather_v together_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o senator_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o law_n &_o privilege_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a lest_o there_o shall_v arise_v faction_n among_o the_o senator_n even_o so_o no_o other_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v but_o equal_a with_o the_o other_o minister_n but_o have_v not_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n that_o follow_v further_o increase_v we_o will_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o they_o and_o s._n hierome_n affirm_v that_o that_o preferrment_v of_o bishop_n spring_v not_o by_o god_n ordinance_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n these_o thing_n have_v we_o remember_v say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v show_v that_o among_o the_o old_a father_n bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v all_o one_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o plant_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pluck_v up_o all_o the_o care_n be_v commit_v unto_o one_o therefore_o as_o minister_n know_v that_o they_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o which_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o minister_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n together_o in_o common_a follow_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n alone_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n choose_v out_o threescore_o and_o ten_o other_o with_o who_o he_o may_v judge_v the_o people_n thus_o he_o write_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 3._o cap._n of_o the_o epist._n of_o paul_n unto_o titus_n but_o the_o ancient_a father_n keep_v not_o themselves_o within_o these_o bound_n increase_v there_o be_v also_o ordain_v patriarch_n at_o antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n and_o rome_n there_o be_v appoint_v archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_n that_o be_v to_o â—aye_v such_o as_o have_v government_n over_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o province_n and_o to_o bishop_n of_o city_n or_o inferior_a bishop_n there_o be_v add_v such_o as_o be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o bishop_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o country_n or_o region_n be_v large_a than_o that_o the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o bishop_n place_v over_o the_o city_n will_v suffice_v for_o these_o be_v add_v as_o vicar_n and_o suffragan_n who_o may_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o function_n of_o suffragan_n or_o vicar_n general_n in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n in_o bishop_n court_n and_o diocese_n and_o also_o under_o deacon_n be_v place_v subdeacons_n and_o when_o wealth_n increase_v there_o be_v archdeacon_n also_o create_v that_o be_v to_o say_v overseer_n of_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n they_o as_z yet_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o order_n of_o minister_n or_o bishop_n and_o of_o those_o that_o teach_v but_o they_o remain_v as_o steward_n or_o factor_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n as_o neither_o the_o monk_n at_o the_o beginning_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v count_v as_o laye-man_n not_o as_o clerk_n and_o be_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o these_o unfortunate_a bird_n never_o leave_v soar_v until_o in_o these_o last_o time_n they_o have_v climb_v into_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v set_v themselves_o upon_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n head_n for_o monk_n have_v be_v and_o be_v both_o pope_n archbishop_n &_o bishop_n and_o
be_v it_o read_v that_o among_o the_o old_a father_n 1._o there_o be_v any_o other_o consecrate_v of_o pastor_n as_o also_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v simple_a and_o not_o sumptuous_a in_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v ceremony_n increase_v but_o yet_o so_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n to_o some_o they_o seem_v not_o altogether_o to_o have_v exceed_v measure_n but_o to_o i_o the_o seem_v to_o be_v over_o much_o which_o at_o man_n pleasure_n be_v add_v to_o god_n institution_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o patch_v man_n fancy_n and_o custom_n unto_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n why_o do_v not_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n suffice_v thou_o since_o it_o suffice_v the_o bless_a apostle_n who_o be_v far_o holy_a than_o thou_o and_o more_o skilful_a in_o heavenly_a matter_n there_o be_v afterward_o add_v oil_n there_o be_v also_o add_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o 4._o counsel_n of_o carthage_n decree_v when_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v let_v two_o bishop_n place_n and_o hold_v over_o his_o head_n and_o shoulder_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o one_o pour_v upon_o he_o the_o blessing_n let_v all_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a touch_n his_o head_n with_o their_o hand_n they_o of_o late_a time_n have_v add_v here_o unto_o a_o pall_n but_o at_o this_o pall_n day_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o ceremony_n nay_o rather_o of_o folly_n if_o any_o man_n do_v diligent_o compare_v their_o ceremony_n with_o the_o attire_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o jewish_a priest_n he_o will_v swear_v the_o whole_a aaronisme_n be_v bring_v again_o by_o they_o into_o the_o church_n yea_o that_o this_o be_v more_o sumptuous_a and_o burdensome_a yea_o and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o at_o this_o time_n i_o affirm_v not_o their_o consecration_n to_o be_v both_o infamous_a and_o full_o stuff_v with_o excess_n pride_n and_o offence_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v intolerable_a there_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v that_o albeit_o among_o the_o old_a father_n consecration_n increase_v by_o the_o multiply_a of_o ceremony_n yet_o be_v it_o free_o bestow_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n either_o in_o it_o or_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n set_v to_o sale_n but_o at_o this_o day_n how_o dear_a pall_v be_v sell_v by_o that_o romish_a chanaanite_n and_o with_o how_o great_a cost_n consecration_n be_v make_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o speak_v gregory_n in_o the_o counsel_n at_o rome_n celebrate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o mauricius_n and_o theodosius_n among_o other_o thing_n thus_o decree_v follow_v give_v say_v he_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o the_o father_n i_o ordain_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o any_o time_n take_v of_o ordination_n neither_o for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o pall_n nor_o for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bull_n for_o see_v that_o in_o ordain_v of_o a_o bishop_n the_o high_a bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o minister_n read_v the_o lesson_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o notary_n write_v the_o epistle_n of_o his_o confirmation_n as_o it_o become_v not_o the_o bishop_n to_o sell_v the_o hand_n he_o lay_v on_o so_o neither_o the_o minister_n nor_o the_o notary_n ought_v in_o the_o ordination_n either_o the_o one_o to_o sell_v his_o voice_n or_o the_o other_o his_o pen_n but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o take_v any_o gain_n thereby_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o undergo_v the_o sharp_a sentence_n due_a to_o so_o horrible_a a_o offence_n yet_o forthw_o to_o he_o add_v but_o if_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v not_o require_v but_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n only_o for_o favour_n sake_n will_v offer_v any_o thing_n we_o grant_v he_o may_v i_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o after_o whatsort_n bishop_n or_o â—â—shops_n pastor_n must_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v why_o at_o this_o day_n we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v ordain_v of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v and_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a lawful_a ordinary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o continual_a succession_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v yet_o if_o i_o can_v declare_v the_o cause_n somewhat_o more_o plain_o of_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o so_o that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a here_o to_o repeat_v and_o rip_v up_o the_o same_o again_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n though_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o late_a upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o true_a church_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o by_o the_o law_n full_a judgement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n whereupon_o it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v which_o our_o or_o rather_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v ordain_v and_o there_o be_v weighty_a cause_n why_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n do_v refuse_v to_o have_v their_o minister_n ordain_v of_o popish_a ordinary_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o 1._o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o these_o man_n preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o paul_n preach_v which_o thing_n we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o sense_n wherein_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n and_o not_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o from_o heaven_n these_o man_n be_v strike_v with_o this_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n but_o who_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o they_o that_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o curse_n or_o excommunicate_v moreover_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o ordination_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v that_o to_o this_o end_n especial_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v that_o they_o preach_v the_o pure_a gospel_n of_o christ_n unfeigned_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o without_o mingle_v of_o man_n tradition_n but_o this_o very_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o only_o most_o straight_o forbid_v they_o that_o be_v ordain_v but_o also_o they_o compel_v they_o to_o abjure_v by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o oath_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o that_o wicked_a oath_n not_o unto_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n against_o christ_n for_o among_o other_o thing_n thus_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v bishop_n take_v their_o oath_n i_o n._n elect_a bishop_n of_o n._n from_o this_o time_n forth_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a bishop_n to_o bless_a peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n n._n the_o pope_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n enter_v canonical_o the_o counsel_n which_o they_o shall_v commit_v unto_o i_o by_o themselves_o or_o messenger_n or_o by_o their_o letter_n to_o their_o hindrance_n i_o will_v not_o willing_o disclose_v to_o any_o man_n i_o will_v be_v a_o helper_n unto_o they_o to_o retain_v and_o defend_v against_o all_o man_n the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o royalty_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o will_v do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v defend_v increase_n and_o enlarge_v the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o of_o his_o foresay_a successor_n neither_o will_v i_o be_v in_o counsel_n practice_n or_o treaty_n wherein_o shall_v be_v imagine_v against_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n himself_o or_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o sinister_a or_o prejudicial_a matter_n to_o their_o person_n right_a honour_n state_n or_o power_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v understand_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v imagine_v or_o procure_v by_o any_o i_o will_v hinder_v the_o same_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o and_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o convenient_o i_o may_v i_o will_v signify_v the_o same_o to_o our_o say_a lord_n or_o to_o some_o other_o by_o who_o it_o may_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o decree_n ordinance_n sentence_n disposition_n reservation_n provision_n and_o commandment_n apostolical_a i_o will_v observe_v with_o my_o whole_a might_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o other_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o rebel_n against_o our_o
of_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n i_o can_v show_v you_o in_o one_o word_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o the_o 20._o pastor_n of_o asia_n say_v take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o rule_v or_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o the_o pastor_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o god_n his_o word_n or_o with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o with_o holy_a example_n of_o life_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v again_o unto_o timothy_n be_v thou_o unto_o 4._o they_o that_o believe_v a_o ensample_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o pureness_n he_o write_v also_o the_o same_o unto_o tit._n 2._o chap._n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v forge_v far_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o office_n or_o function_n of_o bishop_n and_o do_v confirm_v the_o same_o as_o they_o also_o do_v their_o other_o trifle_n by_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o i_o say_v when_o i_o entreat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o speak_v somewhat_o and_o that_o as_o much_o as_o i_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o matter_n as_o touch_v the_o key_n a_o key_n be_v a_o instrument_n very_o well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n wherewith_o gate_n church_n door_n and_o chest_n be_v either_o shut_v or_o open_v it_o be_v transfer_v from_o bodily_a thing_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n woe_n unto_o you_o interpreter_n of_o the_o 11._o law_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o they_o that_o come_v in_o you_o forbid_v the_o same_o sentence_n s._n matth._n bring_v forth_o after_o this_o sort_n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n hypocrite_n 23._o because_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n for_o you_o yourselves_o go_v not_o in_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o will_v enter_v to_o come_v in_o behold_v that_o which_o luke_n call_v to_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o matthew_n expound_v to_o shut_v heaven_n the_o key_n therefore_o of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o instruction_n itself_o as_o concern_v a_o bless_a life_n by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o he_o take_v away_o the_o key_n which_o instruct_v not_o the_o people_n of_o true_a blessedness_n or_o else_o be_v a_o hindrance_n that_o other_o can_v not_o instruct_v they_o therefore_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n commit_v by_o god_n unto_o his_o minister_n to_o that_o end_n that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v teach_v which_o way_n lead_v unto_o heaven_n and_o which_o way_n carry_v down_o unto_o hell_n these_o key_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o peter_n &_o in_o he_o to_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o and_o whatso_o ever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatso_o ever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n let_v we_o inquire_v therefore_o when_o the_o key_n be_v deliver_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o agreeable_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n be_v that_o they_o be_v give_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o same_o day_n the_o ministry_n or_o function_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o key_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o all_o nation_n for_o this_o thing_n be_v declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o hell_n be_v open_a for_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n say_v the_o lord_n come_v unto_o his_o disciple_n &_o 20._o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_v sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v these_o say_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o promise_v the_o key_n for_o there_o he_o say_v â–ª_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n here_o he_o say_v whosoever_v sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v there_o he_o say_v and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n here_o he_o say_v whosoever_v sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o to_o bind_v be_v to_o retain_v sin_n to_o loose_v be_v to_o remit_v sin_n you_o will_v say_v how_o do_v man_n remit_v sin_n since_o it_o be_v write_v that_o only_a god_n forgive_v sin_n let_v other_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n be_v adjoin_v express_v that_o the_o same_o history_n be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n luke_n say_v then_o 24._o the_o lord_n open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o third_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o mark_v say_v 16._o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o sit_v together_o and_o reprove_v they_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v therefore_o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o merit_n and_o propitiation_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o minister_n do_v assure_o declare_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o that_o preach_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o a_o example_n or_o two_o s._n peter_n speak_v unto_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n repent_v you_o say_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v 2._o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o s._n peter_n use_v the_o key_n commit_v unto_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n looâ—e_v he_o lose_v in_o earth_n and_o remit_v sin_n unto_o man_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v assure_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n which_o message_n god_n have_v confirm_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o believe_v moreover_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prisonat_a philippos_n be_v amaze_v say_v to_o silas_n and_o paul_n 16._o sâ—â—s_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v the_o apostle_n answer_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o whole_a household_n the_o apostle_n loose_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v and_o forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o gospel_n since_o he_o believe_v in_o earth_n the_o lord_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o act_n we_o read_v example_n of_o the_o contrary_a in_o this_o manner_n the_o jew_n be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n 13._o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n and_o rail_v but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o think_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o
gentile_n again_o when_o the_o same_o paul_n at_o corinthe_n have_v preach_v christ_n to_o 18._o the_o jew_n and_o they_o resist_v and_o revile_v the_o apostle_n shake_v his_o raiment_n and_o say_v your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o be_o clean_a from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o he_o do_v â—â—nd_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o god_n confirm_v the_o preach_n of_o paul_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o unless_o you_o put_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a key_n into_o the_o lock_n you_o shall_v never_o open_v it_o the_o true_a and_o right_a key_n be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n the_o counterfeit_a and_o théevishe_a key_n be_v a_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n estrange_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a key_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v when_o a_o sure_a and_o ready_a mean_a and_o way_n be_v show_v to_o come_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n man_n record_n agree_v for_o saint_n john_n chrysostom_n upon_o matthew_n chapter_n 23._o the_o key_n say_v he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o truth_n be_v open_v to_o man_n and_o the_o key-bearer_n be_v the_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o teach_v and_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n other_o testimony_n of_o old_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n differ_v nothing_o from_o these_o of_o we_o for_o that_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o be_v brief_a i_o do_v not_o bring_v since_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o brethren_n and_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o express_a scripture_n we_o will_v not_o therefore_o great_o pass_v what_o the_o papist_n babble_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o what_o office_n dignity_n preferment_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o thing_n and_o what_o authority_n of_o priest_n they_o derive_v from_o thence_o we_o have_v learn_v not_o out_o of_o the_o word_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o out_o of_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_o that_o the_o key_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n repentance_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v commit_v to_o they_o whereupon_o we_o now_o conclude_v this_o that_o the_o chief_a office_n of_o a_o pastor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n be_v to_o use_v those_o very_a key_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o only_a and_o pureworde_n of_o god_o and_o not_o to_o fetch_v any_o doctrine_n from_o any_o other_o place_n than_o out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o inviolable_a law_n at_o this_o day_n also_o lay_v upon_o our_o pastor_n which_o we_o read_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o most_o ancient_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n himself_o witness_v in_o malachi_n and_o say_v my_o covenant_n be_v with_o levy_v of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o give_v he_o fear_n and_o 2._o he_o fear_v i_o and_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o turn_v many_o from_o their_o iniquity_n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 3_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o ezechiel_n thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o in_o jeremy_n the_o lord_n say_v 23._o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v a_o dream_n let_v he_o tell_v a_o dream_n and_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o he_o express_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o earthly_a thing_n between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o those_o that_o be_v feign_v and_o choose_v by_o man_n which_o he_o will_v to_o let_v pass_v as_o uncertain_a thing_n and_o as_o dream_n for_o he_o immediate_o add_v be_v not_o my_o word_n as_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o hard_a stone_n and_o again_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o deceive_v you_o true_o they_o teach_v you_o vanity_n for_o they_o speak_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o all_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_o have_v this_o continual_o in_o their_o mouth_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n nothing_o contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o old_a people_n have_v also_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o place_n time_n matter_n and_o person_n also_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v oftentimes_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n if_o you_o understand_v literal_o and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v more_o absurd_a therefore_o the_o lord_n mean_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n do_v not_o he_o send_v we_o continual_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o confirm_v his_o own_o say_n by_o they_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a teacher_n of_o religion_n and_o master_n of_o life_n appoint_v unto_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o god_o the_o father_n to_o this_o church_n he_o himself_o also_o send_v teacher_n and_o show_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v deliver_v faith_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o also_o 28._o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n 16._o but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n witness_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o â—_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o nation_n add_v nothing_o unto_o it_o take_v nothing_o from_o it_o and_o there_o withal_o also_o they_o expound_v the_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o neither_o in_o this_o matter_n trust_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o wit_n nor_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o 4._o same_o one_o to_o a_o other_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o talk_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tertullian_n also_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr prescript_n haeret_fw-la which_o i_o have_v also_o elsewhere_o rehearse_v express_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o rest_v upon_o our_o own_o fancy_n or_o judgement_n neither_o yet_o to_o be_v negligent_a marker_n what_o any_o other_o man_n bring_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o author_n for_o not_o they_o themselves_o do_v choose_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v establish_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n they_o faithful_o deliver_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o if_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v at_o our_o hand_n thus_o far_o he_o we_o have_v moreover_o show_v in_o our_o sermon_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o whole_o stay_v upon_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n &_o also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n doctrine_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o this_o matter_n neither_o be_v it_o leâ—t_v to_o the_o bishop_n
of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o law_n popish_a pastor_n do_v false_o boast_v to_o ordain_v new_a law_n and_o to_o broach_v new_a opinion_n for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o simple_o and_o pure_o to_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o pastor_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n god_n only_o be_v true_a and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n because_o as_o it_o stay_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o so_o it_o publish_v none_o other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o receive_v it_o be_v publish_v and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o glory_n due_a unto_o god_n only_o god_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o all_o mankind_n especial_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o a_o bless_a life_n for_o esaie_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o 33._o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n and_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v our_o saviour_n and_o s._n james_n also_o say_v there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a 4._o to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v god_n challenge_v this_o thing_n as_o proper_a to_o himself_o to_o rule_v those_o that_o be_v he_o with_o the_o law_n of_o his_o word_n over_o who_o he_o only_o have_v authority_n of_o life_n and_o death_n moreover_o those_o law_n can_v not_o be_v godly_a which_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v and_o teach_v faith_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v heavenly_a be_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n only_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o what_o worship_n he_o delight_v in_o and_o therefore_o in_o matthew_n the_o son_n of_o god_n pronounce_v out_o of_o esaie_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o 15._o man_n join_v hereunto_o also_o that_o from_o the_o new_a constitution_n of_o man_n there_o spring_v always_o up_o a_o wonderful_a neglect_v yea_o and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o heavenly_a law_n for_o through_o our_o own_o tradition_n as_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o go_v astray_v and_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god._n now_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o whence_o the_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n must_v fetch_v his_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n from_o no_o other_o place_n than_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v certain_a and_o immutable_a there_o remain_v now_o also_o something_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v which_o the_o teacher_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o follow_v and_o here_o i_o will_v only_o brief_o touch_v the_o short_a sum_n or_o effect_n of_o matter_n â—yme_v afore_o all_o other_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o pastor_n that_o continual_o they_o account_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o be_v often_o tell_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o 4._o thou_o haste_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o and_o moreover_o 〈◊〉_d they_o never_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o that_o lively_a picture_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a shepherd_n which_o ezechiel_n that_o famous_a prophet_n set_v out_o after_o this_o manner_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n wo_n be_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n 34._o that_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n you_o eat_v the_o fat_a you_o clothe_v you_o with_o the_o wool_n you_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o you_o feed_v not_o the_o sheep_n the_o weak_a have_v you_o not_o strengthen_v the_o sick_a have_v you_o not_o heal_v neither_o have_v you_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a nor_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o neither_o have_v you_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o with_o cruelty_n and_o with_o rigour_n have_v you_o rule_v they_o and_o again_o i_o will_v feed_v my_o sheep_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o will_v bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o will_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a but_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o fat_a and_o the_o strong_a and_o i_o will_v feed_v they_o with_o judgement_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n or_o shepherd_n to_o féde_v and_o not_o to_o devour_v the_o flock_n to_o minister_v not_o to_o exercise_v dominion_n to_o seek_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o sheep_n not_o his_o private_a gain_n and_o also_o to_o seek_v out_o again_o the_o lose_a sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o bring_v again_o such_o as_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o truth_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n home_n to_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o restore_v and_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v drive_v or_o chase_v away_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o godly_a for_o some_o private_a affection_n sake_n to_o heal_v or_o bind_v up_o such_o as_o be_v break_v for_o he_o mean_v the_o wound_n of_o sin_n which_o 30._o jeremy_n also_o command_v to_o heal_v and_o to_o be_v short_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o feeble_a sheep_n and_o not_o altogether_o to_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n and_o to_o bridle_v such_o sheep_n as_o be_v strong_a that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n flourish_v in_o virtue_n 19_o lest_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o so_o fall_v away_o but_o let_v he_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v but_o through_o sound_n and_o continual_a teach_n derive_v out_o of_o god_o his_o word_n the_o manner_n of_o teach_v extend_v itself_o to_o public_a and_o private_a church_n doctrine_n by_o public_a doctrine_n the_o pastor_n either_o catechise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v instruct_v they_o that_o be_v youngling_n in_o religion_n or_o other_o which_o be_v ground_v therein_o to_o the_o youngling_n or_o ignorant_a sort_n he_o open_v the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o catechesis_fw-la or_o the_o form_n of_o catechise_v comprehend_v the_o ground_n or_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o apostle_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o ancient_a church_n have_v catechiser_n appoint_v proper_o to_o this_o charge_n and_o the_o lord_n commend_v unto_o we_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a with_o great_a earnestness_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o youth_n command_v we_o to_o instruct_v they_o both_o betimes_o and_o also_o diligent_o in_o true_a religion_n moreover_o he_o set_v out_o great_a reward_n and_o grievous_a punishment_n catechise_v in_o that_o behalf_n assure_o no_v profit_n or_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o those_o hearer_n that_o be_v not_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n by_o catechise_v for_o they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o thing_n the_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n speak_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o covenant_n the_o commandment_n the_o law_n grace_n faith_n prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v name_v therefore_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n then_o in_o this_o ought_v great_a diligence_n to_o be_v use_v the_o doctrine_n which_o appertain_v scripture_n to_o the_o perfect_a sort_n be_v special_o occupy_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o that_o happy_a and_o most_o holy_a primitive_a church_n to_o expound_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o certain_a parcel_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n neither_o some_o choose_a place_n out_o of_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o well_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o old_a and_o in_o so_o do_v there_o come_v no_o small_a fruit_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o church_n can_v not_o be_v better_o instruct_v nor_o more_o vehement_o stir_v up_o
and_o exhortation_n if_o so_o be_v that_o every_o church_n have_v such_o a_o pastor_n which_o will_v not_o easy_o forsake_v the_o flock_n how_o great_a fruit_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o hope_v for_o wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v we_o command_v incessant_o pastor_n and_o earnest_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v faithful_a wise_a godly_a and_o diligent_a pastor_n unto_o his_o church_n thus_o have_v i_o hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n teach_a of_o god_n and_o unless_o a_o bishop_n teach_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v to_o teach_v he_o be_v unworthy_a either_o of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o doctor_n how_o so_o ever_o he_o pretend_v a_o apostolic_a title_n for_o certain_a thing_n be_v join_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o also_o be_v require_v of_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n as_o be_v these_o to_o gather_v together_o a_o holy_a assembly_n wherein_o he_o may_v preach_v conceive_v prayer_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v in_o their_o place_n now_o there_o rest_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o bishop_n may_v govern_v the_o bishop_n church_n of_o christ_n with_o holy_a example_n of_o their_o life_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o high_a hill_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v 5._o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v â—ee_n your_o good_a work_v and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n wherefore_o pastor_n not_o only_o in_o doctrine_n but_o in_o holy_a life_n do_v give_v light_a unto_o the_o church_n which_o behold_v their_o life_n agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n be_v herself_o also_o move_v to_o practice_v innocence_n of_o life_n for_o the_o example_n of_o a_o good_a man_n much_o prevail_v to_o the_o further_a of_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o the_o corrupt_a example_n of_o the_o son_n of_o helie_n the_o chief_a ruler_n in_o religion_n be_v very_o 3._o analyeable_a to_o corrupt_v the_o people_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o child_n of_o helie_n be_v to_o abominable_a before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o abhor_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o man_n see_v the_o corrupt_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n cry_v if_o the_o pastor_n think_v those_o thing_n true_a which_o he_o teach_v unto_o we_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o live_v so_o dissolute_o therefore_o such_o teacher_n be_v say_v to_o overthrow_v that_o with_o their_o naughty_a life_n which_o they_o have_v build_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n wherefore_o paul_n require_v a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v blameless_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o can_v not_o right_o and_o worthy_o be_v reprehend_v of_o the_o faithful_a for_o otherwise_o by_o how_o much_o every_o bishop_n shall_v be_v more_o sincere_a and_o upright_o by_o so_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o slander_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n himself_o foretell_v the_o same_o in_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o have_v call_v say_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n 10._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n and_o if_o they_o have_v 25._o persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o and_o again_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v 5._o you_o and_o lie_v shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a say_n against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o a_o pastor_n ought_v very_o careful_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o he_o live_v a_o life_n worthy_a of_o himself_o and_o his_o call_n let_v he_o live_v chaste_o as_o well_o be_v single_a as_o marry_v let_v temperance_n soberness_n thriftiness_n or_o good_a husbandry_n hospitality_n and_o other_o virtue_n which_o i_o have_v before_o rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n flourish_n in_o a_o bishop_n let_v he_o govern_v his_o own_o household_n wise_o and_o godly_o instruct_v they_o and_o so_o bridle_v they_o that_o he_o give_v not_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n through_o riotousness_n or_o other_o misdéedes_o for_o so_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v command_v who_o frame_a again_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o bishop_n say_v till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n he_o 4._o require_v of_o timothy_n a_o diligent_a read_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o continual_a study_n whereby_o he_o may_v more_o perfect_o exhort_v and_o teach_v but_o paul_n require_v of_o he_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n as_o elsewhere_o he_o write_v a_o continual_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o great_a diligence_n then_o do_v the_o apostle_n require_v of_o they_o who_o as_o they_o have_v not_o obtain_v so_o plentiful_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o timothy_n have_v so_o they_o be_v not_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o their_o infancy_n let_v a_o sort_n of_o they_o therefore_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o unskilfulness_n let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o leisure_n not_o bestow_v in_o study_n and_o of_o their_o travelsome_a idleness_n for_o as_o many_o read_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o continual_o live_v idle_o and_o as_o it_o be_v rot_v away_o in_o idleness_n so_o a_o number_n of_o innumerable_a other_o be_v busy_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o nothing_o become_v bishop_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n which_o go_v a_o warfare_n entangle_v 2._o himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o which_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n here_o be_v a_o fit_n place_n to_o speak_v of_o stipend_n due_a unto_o pastor_n but_o we_o will_v defer_v it_o to_o a_o other_o place_n but_o if_o bishop_n come_v abroad_o among_o the_o people_n at_o any_o time_n for_o business_n sake_n and_o be_v present_a in_o assembly_n of_o honest_a man_n with_o no_o less_o care_n ought_v they_o to_o endeavour_v jest_n either_o by_o deed_n or_o word_n or_o by_o apparel_n or_o company_n keep_v or_o final_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n they_o give_v any_o just_a occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n let_v there_o appear_v in_o pastor_n in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n holy_a uprightness_n meet_a ripeness_n of_o judgement_n honest_a behaviour_n wisdom_n modesty_n humanity_n humility_n and_o authority_n worthy_a of_o god_n minister_n but_o let_v the_o contrary_a vice_n and_o wicked_a misdeed_n be_v far_o from_o they_o in_o these_o few_o word_n i_o think_v be_v contain_v those_o thing_n which_o other_o have_v handle_v at_o large_a entreat_v of_o the_o discipline_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o all_o age_n understand_v that_o a_o dissolute_a and_o loose_a life_n be_v evil_a in_o all_o degree_n and_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n worse_o and_o most_o intolerable_a for_o what_o can_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v altogether_o lose_v authority_n therefore_o be_v requisite_a in_o pastor_n of_o the_o want_n hereof_o many_o do_v complain_v and_o see_v it_o under_o foot_n go_v about_o to_o rear_v it_o up_o again_o with_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o kind_n of_o prop_n of_o title_n and_o ceremony_n but_o authority_n be_v not_o get_v with_o pastor_n such_o light_n and_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v rather_o obtain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n if_o happy_o god_n touch_v man_n heart_n so_o as_o they_o understand_v that_o god_o work_v his_o work_n in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o minister_n as_o by_o his_o instrument_n if_o they_o perceive_v that_o minister_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o ferventness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o cold_o not_o fear_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n no_o not_o the_o wicked_a and_o mighty_a man_n of_o this_o world_n but_o do_v resist_v they_o and_o yet_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o of_o hatred_n or_o malice_n but_o do_v all_o
it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o reckon_v to_o pray_v never_o a_o whit_n or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o to_o babble_v out_o word_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v let_v every_o nation_n therefore_o pray_v in_o that_o language_n which_o it_o understand_v best_o and_o most_o familiar_o and_o no_o less_o madness_n be_v it_o in_o public_a assembly_n to_o use_v a_o strange_a language_n which_o thing_n also_o have_v be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v send_v from_o he_o speak_v or_o rehearse_v to_o the_o people_n of_o old_a time_n in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o speak_v or_o recite_v they_o in_o the_o chaldean_a indian_a or_o persian_a but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o be_v in_o their_o vulgar_a and_o mother_n tongue_n they_o write_v also_o book_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n christ_n our_o lord_n together_o with_o his_o apostle_n use_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n he_o furnish_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v to_o every_o nation_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o that_o age_n the_o greek_a tongue_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o plentiful_a and_o common_a the_o apostle_n write_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o in_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a tongue_n true_o it_o behove_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o public_a church_n for_o the_o holy_a assembly_n sake_n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n for_o otherwise_o in_o vain_a shall_v so_o many_o man_n be_v assemble_v together_o whereby_o it_o be_v cléere_a than_o the_o day_n light_n that_o they_o that_o have_v bring_v in_o strange_a tongue_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v trouble_v all_o thing_n have_v quench_v the_o ferventness_n of_o man_n mind_n yea_o and_o have_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n both_o prayer_n itself_o and_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n that_o shall_v come_v of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o true_o the_o roman_a and_o latin_a prince_n have_v bring_v this_o latin_a abomination_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v wicked_o do_v if_o germany_n england_n france_n polande_n and_o hungary_n do_v use_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o service_n in_o the_o church_n not_o the_o roman_a or_o latin_a tongue_n but_o dutch_a or_o german_a speech_n english_a french_a polonish_a or_o the_o hungarian_a language_n s._n paul_n once_o handle_v this_o controversy_n say_v in_o plain_a word_n if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n or_o voice_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n what_o be_v it_o 14_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v singe_v with_o the_o understand_v also_o else_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v thou_o very_o give_v thanks_n well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v language_n more_o than_o you_o all_o yet_o have_v i_o rather_o in_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v also_o instruct_v other_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o true_o this_o very_a place_n do_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n cite_v in_o novel_a const_n 123._o where_o he_o straight_o command_v bishop_n &_o minister_n not_o secret_o but_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o people_n to_o recite_v the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o prayer_n use_v in_o holy_a baptism_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o thereby_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o great_a devotion_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god._n moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o gregory_n himself_o who_o be_v call_v the_o great_a speak_v to_o his_o citizen_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o country_n language_n which_o thing_n he_o himself_o witness_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o ezechiel_n to_o marianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a bishop_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o have_v their_o whole_a service_n in_o their_o church_n in_o their_o own_o native_a language_n &_o have_v leave_v their_o write_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o tongue_n we_o may_v therefore_o worthy_o be_v judge_v mad_a &_o void_a of_o understanding_n if_o we_o also_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n use_v not_o our_o own_o language_n since_o so_o many_o and_o so_o excellent_a example_n both_o of_o most_o famous_a church_n &_o of_o most_o singular_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v go_v before_o we_o that_o i_o speak_v not_o again_o of_o the_o most_o express_a and_o manifest_a doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n this_o place_n now_o require_v that_o i_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n church_n and_o of_o canonical_a hour_n but_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o prayer_n sing_v with_o man_n voice_n be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o if_o they_o be_v plain_o speak_v or_o utter_v for_o god_n be_v neither_o allure_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o man_n voice_n neither_o be_v he_o offend_v though_o prayer_n be_v utter_v in_o a_o hoarse_a or_o base_a sound_n prayer_n be_v commend_v for_o faith_n and_o godliness_n of_o mind_n &_o not_o for_o any_o outward_a show_n those_o outward_a thing_n be_v rather_o use_v as_o mean_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o albeit_o even_o they_o also_o take_v little_a effect_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v inflame_v our_o heart_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o sing_v be_v very_o ancient_a for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v that_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o 29_o christ_n do_v singe_v yea_o and_o that_o they_o do_v singe_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o again_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o same_o cunning_a kind_n of_o music_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o david_n be_v both_o account_v among_o the_o ceremony_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v abolish_v together_o with_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o ceremony_n we_o read_v not_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o sing_v in_o any_o place_n either_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o without_o the_o temple_n or_o that_o any_o where_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o singe_v or_o command_v they_o to_o ordain_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o be_v read_v in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o which_o may_v be_v english_v and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o say_v as_o do_v not_o necessary_o force_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n sing_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o a_o hymn_n which_o be_v the_o praise_n due_a unto_o god_n may_v be_v humble_o utter_v without_o quaver_v of_o the_o voice_n true_o the_o old_a translation_n in_o both_o place_n as_o well_o in_o matthew_n as_o in_o mark_n constant_o interpret_v it_o et_fw-la hymno_fw-la dicto_fw-la exierunt_fw-la in_o montem_fw-la olivarum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o they_o have_v say_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n erasmus_n in_o matthew_n have_v trauslate_v it_o et_fw-la cum_fw-la hymnum_fw-la cecinissent_fw-la when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n but_o translate_n mark_n he_o say_v et_fw-la cum_fw-la hymnum_fw-la dixissent_fw-la when_o they_o have_v say_v a_o hymn_n but_o in_o either_o place_n be_v red_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o praise_v or_o to_o set_v forth_o one_o praise_n which_o both_o by_o sing_v &_o also_o without_o sing_v have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v do_v and_o albeit_o we_o neither_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o command_v sing_v to_o his_o apostle_n neither_o that_o they_o ordain_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o do_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o themselves_o do_v singe_v in_o holy_a assembly_n yet_o paul_n do_v not_o rebuke_v the_o church_n at_o corinth_n which_o begin_v to_o singe_v either_o sounge_n of_o her_o own_o accord_n or_o by_o a_o certain_a imitation_n of_o the_o old_a church_n because_o he_o see_v their_o manner_n of_o sing_v differ_v much_o
and_o true_o the_o great_a or_o more_o famous_a &_o solemn_a church_n which_o at_o this_o day_n they_o call_v cathedral_n to_o wit_n of_o cathedra_fw-la a_o chair_n or_o of_o the_o order_n of_o prophet_n teach_v or_o profess_v there_o as_o some_o time_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n corinth_n alexandria_n and_o such_o like_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v at_o certain_a hovere_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o morning_n at_o noon_n yea_o at_o evening_n also_o assemble_v to_o expound_v or_o discuss_v the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o that_o observation_n seem_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n abundant_o witness_v 1._o corint_fw-la 14._o chapter_n eusebius_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o 9_o chapter_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a school_n at_o alexandria_n say_v from_o a_o long_a time_n the_o doctrine_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n flourish_v among_o they_o which_o custom_n also_o continue_v even_o to_o our_o time_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v also_o to_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n mighty_a in_o eloquence_n and_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n some_o mark_n of_o this_o most_o wholesome_a rite_n or_o custom_n appear_v sometime_o in_o the_o occidental_a or_o west_n church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n but_o true_o in_o these_o very_a time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n immediate_o follow_v when_o all_o nation_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n with_o perpetual_a war_n and_o when_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o revengement_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n &_o make_v a_o prey_n for_o all_o people_n the_o goth_n or_o german_n rush_v upon_o they_o on_o this_o side_n the_o hun_n and_o other_o barbarous_a soldier_n on_o the_o other_o side_n assault_v rome_n sharp_o the_o best_a school_n be_v spoil_v goodly_a library_n be_v burn_v honest_a &_o good_a study_n perish_v whereupon_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n doctor_n or_o teacher_n most_o unlike_a unto_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o that_o ability_n that_o they_o can_v deal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o such_o dexterity_n and_o fruitfulness_n as_o their_o predecessor_n in_o this_o disorder_n &_o downfall_n lest_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n untouched_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o rise_v up_o man_n not_o altogether_o negligent_a of_o the_o canonical_a doctrine_n who_o divide_v the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n after_o such_o a_o sort_n into_o part_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o year_n that_o they_o may_v once_o in_o a_o year_n read_v over_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o the_o psalter_n often_o yea_o even_o every_o seven-night_n they_o use_v the_o psalm_n in_o steed_n of_o prayer_n to_o which_o as_o time_n increase_v many_o other_o prayer_n also_o be_v join_v and_o lest_o the_o very_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v seem_v to_o want_v all_o exposition_n the_o read_n lecture_n or_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n be_v thereunto_o add_v at_o the_o length_n not_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v read_v they_o secret_o to_o themselves_o as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o a_o manner_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v with_o a_o post-haste_a read_n mumble_v they_o up_o in_o steed_n of_o matin_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v thorough_o handle_v they_o in_o the_o open_a church_n as_o a_o exercise_n before_o the_o people_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o i_o may_v not_o now_o rehearse_v that_o this_o rite_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o from_o be_v streict_o command_v of_o which_o thing_n there_o remain_v some_o token_n or_o proof_n in_o distinct_a 15._o sancta_fw-la rom._n furthermore_o of_o read_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n those_o hour_n wherein_o they_o be_v read_v seem_v to_o be_v name_v canonical_a as_o also_o canon_n be_v so_o call_v of_o study_v and_o read_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o at_o what_o time_n this_o be_v do_v and_o who_o be_v the_o doer_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v some_o do_v attribute_v some_o part_n hereof_o to_o hierome_n other_o some_o to_o damasus_n and_o some_o to_o pelagius_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n othersome_a also_o to_o gelasius_n and_o gregory_n and_o because_o homily_n and_o lecture_n not_o a_o few_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bedaes_n and_o other_o doctor_n of_o late_a time_n final_o for_o that_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v read_v in_o those_o hourly_a prayer_n which_o savour_n never_o a_o whit_n of_o antiquity_n true_o as_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n patch_v up_o diverse_o and_o at_o sundry_a time_n so_o be_v it_o far_o more_o new_a than_o the_o papist_n think_v or_o take_v it_o to_o be_v neither_o be_v there_o some_o want_v which_o affirm_v that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la or_o monk_n of_o cassina_n and_o monk_n isuarde_n ordain_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n select_v or_o choose_v lesson_n those_o especial_o which_o concern_v the_o saint_n and_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v read_v in_o these_o hour_n but_o howsoever_o the_o matter_n stand_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o those_o hour_n at_o this_o day_n command_v and_o call_v canonical_a be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o ragged_a and_o rot_a relic_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a law_n whereunto_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v many_o fable_n toy_n &_o folly_n annex_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v true_o at_o this_o day_n there_o appear_v such_o a_o mingle_v mangle_v or_o hotchpotch_n that_o it_o seem_v utter_o unworthy_a either_o to_o be_v use_v or_o suffer_v any_o long_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o have_v rather_o that_o care_n be_v take_v for_o the_o belly_n of_o some_o than_o for_o the_o good_a state_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o thus_o much_o thus_o far_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o discuss_v how_o we_o must_v pray_v what_o pray_v word_n or_o what_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o must_v use_v true_o there_o be_v many_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o none_o better_o than_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n the_o only_a belove_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n have_v deliver_v neither_o be_v there_o a_o more_o certain_a form_n as_o comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n all_o in_o all_o in_o this_o summary_n he_o have_v prescribe_v what_o be_v worthy_a of_o he_o what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o to_o be_v short_a what_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v whereupon_o s._n cyprian_n expound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o make_v we_o to_o live_v the_o same_o have_v teach_v we_o also_o to_o pray_v even_o of_o the_o same_o his_o bountifulness_n whereby_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v both_o to_o give_v and_o to_o bestow_v all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o when_o we_o speak_v with_o the_o father_n in_o that_o prayer_n and_o supplicaton_n which_o the_o son_n have_v teach_v we_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o or_o ready_o hear_v and_o may_v true_o and_o spiritual_o worship_v he_o for_o what_o prayer_n can_v be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o christ_n from_o who_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v unto_o we_o what_o prayer_n before_o the_o father_n more_o true_a than_o that_o of_o the_o son_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o so_o that_o to_o pray_v otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v teach_v be_v not_o only_a ignorance_n but_o also_o offence_n since_o he_o himself_o have_v set_v down_o and_o say_v you_o cast_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v your_o own_o tradition_n therefore_o dear_o belove_a brother_n let_v we_o pray_v as_o god_n our_o master_n have_v teach_v we_o it_o be_v a_o friendly_a and_o familiar_a prayer_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o and_o when_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o ear_n let_v the_o father_n acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o his_o son_n when_o we_o pray_v he_o that_o dwell_v within_o the_o heart_n let_v he_o also_o be_v in_o the_o tongue_n and_o since_o we_o have_v he_o our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v sinner_n ask_v pardon_n for_o our_o offence_n let_v we_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o
his_o body_n or_o distribution_n of_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v remain_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o sophistical_a imagination_n this_o also_o be_v a_o sophistical_a and_o a_o notable_a papistical_a forgery_n in_o that_o they_o consecration_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v therefore_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n bread_n and_o wine_n because_o they_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n before_o for_o that_o be_v now_o do_v which_o be_v read_v in_o erod_n to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a where_o araons_n rod_n be_v say_v to_o devour_v the_o enchanter_n rod_n which_o nevertheless_o then_o be_v not_o rod_n but_o serpent_n but_o now_o they_o be_v name_v rod_n because_o they_o be_v rod_n before_o they_o be_v so_o change_v which_o now_o be_v serpent_n and_o not_o rod_n but_o again_o who_o do_v not_o see_v this_o example_n have_v no_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o rod_n true_o be_v call_v a_o rod._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o be_v and_o seem_v plain_o to_o be_v not_o now_o a_o rod_n but_o a_o serpént_n but_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v bread_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o bread_n here_o be_v no_o form_n of_o flesh_n see_v as_o be_v see_v there_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n beside_o this_o the_o rod_n be_v say_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n &_o be_v show_v for_o a_o wonder_n or_o miracle_n but_o you_o shall_v read_v in_o no_o place_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n by_o any_o miracle_n but_o a_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v which_o in_o deed_n lose_v the_o name_n &_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n when_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v annihilate_v &_o make_v void_a nothing_o remain_v there_o but_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o which_o they_o trifle_o say_v of_o accident_n miraculous_o subsist_v without_o their_o subject_n &_o remain_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o boast_v of_o our_o dream_n for_o miracle_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a &_o foolish_a which_o we_o shall_v not_o colour_v with_o our_o fancy_n &_o lie_v what_o if_o this_o word_n transubstantiation_n do_v manifest_o prove_v that_o this_o whole_a trifle_a toy_n be_v not_o fetch_v from_o the_o simple_a &_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o the_o subtle_a school_n of_o quarrel_a sophister_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v we_o in_o charge_n to_o beware_v both_o of_o philosophy_n 6._o and_o strangeness_n of_o word_n though_o at_o this_o present_a we_o do_v not_o only_o entreat_v of_o new_a word_n but_o also_o of_o new_a matter_n and_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v clean_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n touch_v the_o true_a incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o property_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n and_o also_o the_o true_a raise_n up_o again_o of_o our_o body_n for_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o forge_v many_o thing_n altogether_o miraculous_a as_o of_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o subtle_a body_n of_o christ_n pierce_v by_o his_o subtlety_n through_o the_o gate_n &_o the_o stone_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o cover_v his_o sepulchre_n or_o the_o lord_n very_a body_n be_v altogether_o and_o at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n and_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o other_o innumerable_a which_o be_v of_o this_o stamp_n absurd_a and_o wicked_a now_o also_o joan._n scotus_n a_o subtle_a doctor_n in_o his_o work_n sentent_fw-fr distinct_a 11._o lib._n 4._o quaest_n 3._o say_v that_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v neither_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o in_o those_o creed_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o invent_v of_o the_o church_n so_o say_v he_o mean_v the_o romish_a church_n under_o innocentius_n the_o third_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v 1215._o of_o late_a time_n and_o new_o start_v up_o the_o history_n whereof_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o more_o large_o compile_v but_o by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o think_v it_o plain_o and_o effectual_o enough_o declare_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o change_v into_o they_o but_o that_o each_o of_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o several_a nature_n but_o albeit_o either_o of_o the_o part_n without_o mixture_n do_v retain_v their_o own_o nature_n yet_o those_o two_o agree_v in_o one_o sacrament_n and_o be_v join_v together_o and_o not_o divide_v do_v make_v one_o perfect_a and_o lawful_a sacrament_n for_o water_v alone_o both_o private_o and_o ordinary_o sprinkle_v be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o use_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n purify_n also_o or_o wash_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o engraff_n or_o receive_v into_o the_o league_n and_o fellowship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o saint_n of_o itself_o be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o there_o be_v also_o a_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o we_o eat_v bread_n in_o a_o common_a assembly_n and_o drink_v wine_n of_o the_o self_n same_o cup_n after_o the_o common_a manner_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o sacrament_n if_o through_o a_o faithful_a remembrance_n thou_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v betray_v for_o thou_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o thou_o for_o the_o which_o also_o thou_o give_v thanks_n but_o so_o far_o fâ—â—rth_o as_o they_o be_v all_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n they_o be_v general_o term_v sacrament_n that_o be_v secret_a and_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o god_o and_o our_o salvation_n for_o in_o a_o perfect_a and_o lawful_a sacrament_n there_o must_v needs_o go_v together_o both_o the_o holy_a action_n corporal_a or_o sensible_a and_o the_o spiritual_a celebration_n thereof_o for_o the_o which_o this_o sacramental_a action_n be_v invent_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n but_o here_o some_o move_v many_o and_o diverse_a question_n touch_v the_o sacramental_a union_n union_n whether_o it_o be_v personal_a real_a or_o rational_a ay_o because_o i_o see_v nothing_o of_o this_o matter_n doubtful_o deliver_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a of_o itself_o by_o such_o manner_n of_o sophistication_n be_v make_v dark_a doubtful_a difficult_a and_o obscure_a simple_o and_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o god_n institution_n by_o faithful_a contemplation_n and_o use_n to_o be_v short_a in_o signification_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o those_o two_o be_v natural_o unite_v together_o so_o that_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n begin_v to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v in_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o nature_n i_o deny_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v join_v corporal_o with_o the_o sign_n so_o that_o the_o sign_n remain_v still_o in_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o nature_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v the_o thing_n signify_v corporal_o join_v unto_o it_o that_o thereby_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sign_n shall_v be_v also_o by_o the_o sign_n or_o with_o the_o sign_n partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v so_o constant_o deny_v that_o appeareth_z i_o think_v sufficient_o by_o those_o example_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v and_o which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v declare_v furthermore_o together_o i_o say_v that_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v couple_v together_o by_o god_n institution_n because_o he_o which_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n institute_v it_o not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o with_o water_n we_o may_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o do_v by_o daily_a use_n of_o bath_n neither_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v our_o fill_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o under_o visible_a sign_n he_o may_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v short_a of_o our_o salvation_n by_o represent_v they_o to_o renew_v they_o and_o by_o seal_v they_o to_o confirm_v they_o my_o say_n be_v that_o they_o be_v
i_o have_v admonish_v you_o elsewhere_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a offence_n to_o iterate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n &_o it_o be_v without_o example_n neither_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v there_o any_o necessity_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o baptise_v again_o when_o as_o baptism_n once_o give_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n beside_o this_o since_o anabaptism_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confederacy_n conspiracy_n and_o a_o certain_a linck_n together_o by_o one_o mark_n into_o a_o new_a and_o seditious_a or_o at_o the_o least_o superstitious_a company_n into_o a_o new_a and_o schismatical_a church_n and_o into_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o as_o contrary_a as_o can_v be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n true_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o obstinate_a anabaptist_n be_v keep_v under_o and_o punish_v by_o common_a law_n for_o otherwise_o these_o thing_n be_v damnable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v or_o suffer_v of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o the_o anabaptist_n present_o object_n unto_o we_o these_o two_o place_n the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o josua_n where_o we_o read_v in_o these_o word_n make_v thou_o sharp_a knife_n of_o 5._o stone_n and_o go_v to_o again_o and_o circumcise_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o second_o time_n behold_v the_o second_o time_n they_o can_v not_o be_v circumcise_v say_v they_o unless_o confute_v they_o have_v be_v also_o circumcise_v before_o i_o answer_v to_o circumcise_v the_o second_o time_n or_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n once_o again_o do_v not_o signify_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o for_o when_o the_o foreskin_n be_v once_o cut_v off_o how_o can_v it_o be_v cut_v off_o again_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v undo_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n be_v now_o again_o renew_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v the_o second_o time_n so_o that_o the_o second_o time_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v but_o unto_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o they_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a shall_v be_v circumcise_v for_o they_o be_v first_o solemn_o circumcise_v in_o egypt_n before_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n now_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n they_o be_v the_o second_o time_n solemn_o circumcise_v which_o hitherto_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o journey_v be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o so_o it_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o all_o the_o male_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o their_o son_n be_v uncircumcised_a so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v as_o their_o father_n be_v before_o they_o therefore_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n have_v no_o defence_n at_o all_o the_o latter_a testimony_n to_o maintain_v anabaptism_n or_o rebaptise_v they_o rebaptise_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o 19_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n where_o they_o say_v that_o those_o twelve_o man_n of_o ephesus_n be_v once_o baptize_v by_o apollo_n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o with_o that_o of_o john_n likewise_o but_o the_o very_a same_o afterward_o be_v rebaptise_v of_o paul_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v that_o those_o twelve_o man_n be_v not_o baptize_v again_o of_o paul_n with_o water_n they_o be_v once_o baptize_v with_o water_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o but_o neither_o can_v paul_n minister_v another_o baptism_n of_o water_n than_o that_o of_o john_n for_o i_o teach_v and_o evident_o prove_v anon_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o sermon_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n minister_v by_o john_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o there_o i_o declare_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o christ_n those_o â—_o man_n therefore_o of_o ephesus_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v by_o philip_n but_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o full_o instruct_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n neither_o be_v they_o baptize_v with_o fire_n yea_o they_o confess_v they_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o baptism_n that_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o fire_n shall_v come_v down_o upon_o man_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n without_o who_o undoubted_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v yea_o in_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v if_o they_o have_v right_o believe_v therefore_o they_o be_v only_o ignorant_a of_o that_o baptism_n of_o fire_n as_o therefore_o peter_n and_o john_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o samaritan_n and_o they_o forthwith_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o paul_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o man_n of_o ephesus_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o luke_n say_v when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o 19_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v the_o manner_n thereof_o and_o a_o plain_a exposition_n say_v and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o this_o i_o say_v he_o call_v baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v and_o this_o always_o have_v be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o i_o declare_v anon_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o sermon_n wherefore_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v no_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o anabaptism_n or_o rebaptise_v so_o that_o all_o that_o will_v gather_v their_o wit_n about_o they_o do_v plain_o see_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v and_o shun_v of_o all_o good_a man_n but_o we_o have_v sufficient_o dispute_v against_o they_o as_o it_o seem_v now_o we_o go_v forward_o to_o expound_v those_o thing_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v open_v touch_v baptism_n which_o be_v not_o the_o last_o and_o of_o least_o account_n now_o that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o virtue_n &_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n we_o will_v follow_v that_o order_n which_o we_o shadow_v out_o in_o the_o description_n of_o baptism_n knit_v up_o at_o least_o the_o particular_n because_o in_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o sacrament_n we_o have_v speak_v large_o of_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v good_a first_o of_o all_o to_o know_v what_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n have_v sometime_o think_v touch_v the_o force_n of_o baptism_n the_o manicheis_n baptise_a none_o of_o their_o sect_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o baptism_n do_v avail_v the_o receiver_n nothing_o to_o salvation_n the_o seleucians_n who_z be_v call_v also_o hermiani_n do_v likewise_o set_v baptism_n at_o nought_o the_o messalian_n which_o be_v call_v euchete_n or_o prayer-maker_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o former_a sermon_n and_o the_o enthusiaste_n inspire_v i_o say_v by_o some_o heavenly_a power_n nay_o rather_o by_o some_o hellish_a fury_n be_v persuade_v that_o baptism_n neither_o profit_v nor_o hinder_v any_o man_n for_o so_o they_o do_v attribute_v all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o inward_a work_v of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o to_o man_n prayer_n in_o somuch_o that_o they_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v all_o outward_a help_n yea_o and_o doctrine_n also_o as_o unprofitable_a and_o without_o force_n which_o theodoret_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n libro_fw-la 4._o cap._n 11._o rehearse_v of_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v clean_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o baptism_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n a_o testimony_n and_o seal_v of_o our_o cleanse_n for_o god_o very_o have_v promise_v sanctification_n to_o his_o church_n and_o he_o for_o his_o truth_n sake_n purify_v his_o church_n from_o all_o sin_n by_o his_o grace_n thoroughe_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o regenerate_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o cleanse_v be_v seal_v in_o we_o by_o baptism_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o thereof_o be_v it_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n cleanse_v and_o remission_n of_o sin_n purify_n new_a birth_n regeneration_n and_o the_o laver_n or_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n as_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n and_o sacrifice_n sin_n and_o sanctification_n sin_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o saint_n mark_v john_n baptize_v in_o the_o desert_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n 1._o of_o sin_n
not_o of_o the_o bread_n eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o when_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o add_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o saint_n mark_v also_o adjoin_v hereunto_o not_o without_o deep_a judgement_n and_o they_o drink_v all_o thereof_o hereunto_o also_o appertain_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o s._n luke_n take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n unto_o this_o excellent_a &_o plain_a institution_n of_o christ_n three_o or_o four_o time_n join_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o bread_n say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v express_v the_o lord_n death_n again_o whosoever_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n unworthy_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o he_o say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o then_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n again_o who_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o etc_n etc_n these_o testimony_n be_v manifold_a and_o worthy_a absolute_o to_o be_v believe_v &_o unto_o which_o all_o tradition_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o shall_v give_v place_n the_o lord_n have_v institute_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o supper_n unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o the_o apostle_n exhibit_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o sure_o then_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o wit_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v obtain_v through_o christ_n blood_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o apostle_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n say_v plain_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n manifest_o set_v down_o the_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o if_o the_o laity_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o thing_n how_o much_o more_o of_o the_o sign_n now_o if_o our_o adversary_n proceed_v further_o and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n only_o sit_v at_o the_o supper_n who_o represent_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o only_o and_o not_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o other_o but_o to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o supper_n then_o do_v we_o demand_v of_o they_o by_o what_o authority_n they_o give_v the_o lord_n bread_n to_o the_o laity_n or_o by_o what_o right_a they_o do_v admit_v simple_a woman_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o according_a unto_o their_o speak_n in_o this_o matter_n sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o in_o this_o point_n they_o be_v take_v tarde_fw-la can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o they_o object_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o if_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o without_o exception_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o folly_n &_o negligence_n of_o man_n there_o may_v some_o great_a offence_n be_v commit_v in_o let_v it_o fall_v or_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o floor_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o eternal_a providence_n have_v not_o foreséen_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n which_o these_o wiseman_n do_v well_o perceive_v now_o at_o length_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v amend_v that_o wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v amiss_o for_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o one_o kind_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o lie_v people_n for_o asmuch_o as_o by_o a_o necessary_a coherence_n it_o follow_v that_o where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v his_o blood_n also_o and_o thus_o must_v it_o then_o follow_v that_o the_o one_o kind_n be_v institute_v in_o vain_a but_o the_o lord_n distinct_o first_o offer_v the_o bread_n and_o afterward_o the_o cup_n &_o the_o lord_n institute_v nothing_o in_o vain_a therefore_o both_o kind_n since_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o command_v aught_o to_o be_v part_v among_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o as_o many_o as_o have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v report_v be_v observe_v ever_o before_o even_o almost_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n of_o who_o many_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v that_o the_o divide_n of_o this_o sacrament_n after_o this_o manner_n can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o sacrilege_n the_o matter_n &_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v declare_v there_o be_v light_o some_o wine_n question_n move_v concern_v the_o form_n or_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o i_o have_v entreat_v hereof_o in_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v with_o loathsomeness_n to_o the_o bearer_n repeat_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n again_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o force_n of_o word_n or_o character_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o substance_n but_o that_o there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o the_o institution_n will_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o become_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o differ_v much_o from_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o place_n convenient_a consequent_o ensue_v the_o question_n supper_n touch_v this_o point_n who_o shall_v administer_v the_o supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o any_o one_o of_o the_o congregation_n ought_v to_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o supper_n then_o who_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v sure_o the_o thing_n itself_o require_v and_o nature_n also_o command_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o good_a order_n and_o religion_n require_v that_o all_o thing_n appertein_v to_o the_o supper_n be_v do_v according_a to_o christ_n example_n but_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a dealer_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o he_o likewise_o have_v appoint_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v wherefore_o like_v as_o every_o man_n do_v not_o baptise_v but_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n so_o appertain_v it_o not_o unto_o every_o man_n to_o prepare_v &_o minister_v the_o holy_a supper_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n herein_o now_o we_o disprove_v the_o papistical_a doctrine_n which_o allow_v of_o private_a mass_n &_o teach_v that_o the_o priest_n offer_v up_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o stander_n by_o and_o that_o by_o the_o mass_n he_o applt_v the_o merit_n of_o redemption_n unto_o they_o that_o with_o devotion_n come_v to_o that_o sacristce_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n extent_n that_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o sacrifice_n or_o private_o to_o apply_v the_o supper_n for_o other_o or_o that_o promise_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o look_v on_o it_o for_o he_o say_v do_v this_o eat_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o say_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o priest_n only_o while_o they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v for_o you_o so_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a present_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o be_v join_v unto_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v to_o none_o effect_v that_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o if_o he_o be_v present_a there_o in_o deed_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v sacrifice_v both_o for_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n neither_o can_v the_o most_o worthy_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v up_o again_o to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o a_o sinful_a man_n as_o also_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o he_o to_o offer_v again_o for_o s._n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v one_o only_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o 10._o for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n look_v for_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v until_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n for_o by_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v make_v they_o for_o ever_o perfect_a that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o again_o he_o say_v whereas_o be_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o oblation_n for_o sin_n but_o we_o have_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n which_o christ_n once_o suffer_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n for_o sin_n in_o deed_n the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o
of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o preservation_n thereof_o there_o be_v partly_o certain_a peculiar_a or_o divance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o church_n can_v not_o want_v whereof_o in_o this_o last_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v i_o grace_n to_o speak_v i_o intend_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v to_o entreat_v first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v not_o burden_v law_n his_o church_n with_o over_o many_o law_n and_o institution_n but_o have_v set_v down_o a_o few_o easy_o to_o be_v number_v and_o those_o not_o costly_a nor_o intruate_v nor_o long_o but_o proâ—â—table_a â—imple_a plain_a and_o short_a in_o time_n past_a when_o as_o under_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n appoint_v unto_o the_o people_n a_o costly_a &_o sumptuous_a worship_v of_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v certain_a 〈…〉_o and_o moderate_a neither_o will_v he_o have_v any_o thing_n add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o iâ—_z at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n or_o to_o be_v otherwise_o use_v than_o he_o have_v appoint_v who_o then_o will_v think_v that_o after_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o his_o new_a people_n asumptuous_a and_o a_o infinite_a discipline_n wherefore_o it_o be_v partly_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o the_o monstrous_a superstition_n of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o have_v make_v every_o thing_n so_o sumptuous_a and_o infinite_a in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o stick_v unto_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n but_o very_o few_o thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o endeavour_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o over-burdened_n with_o traditiâ—â—s_n and_o institution_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o god_n himself_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v gorgeous_o enough_o â—ecked_v and_o furnish_v if_o the_o â—eteine_v and_o keep_v the_o institution_n of_o her_o god_n and_o lord_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n church_n of_o the_o godliness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_o be_v the_o sincere_a teach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o â—he_n apostle_n faithful_a prayer_n offer_v unto_o her_o only_a god_o through_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d a_o religious_a and_o lawful_a administration_n &_o receive_v of_o christ_n sacrament_n whereof_o we_o have_v entreat_v hitherto_o through_o five_o decade_n here_o unto_o belong_v charity_n also_o which_o be_v a_o communicate_v of_o riches_n or_o well_o do_v whereof_o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o already_o in_o the_o first_o decade_n &_o will_v say_v somewhat_o else_o in_o this_o sermon_n neither_o do_v luke_n in_o the_o act_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n describe_v what_o manner_n of_o church_n the_o faithful_a primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o what_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o they_o be_v continue_v say_v he_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o 2._o communicate_v &_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n &_o in_o prayer_n under_o these_o few_o point_v all_o godliness_n be_v comprise_v unto_o the_o school_n ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v join_v these_o that_o follow_v christian_n school_n have_v the_o first_o place_n which_o bring_v forth_o a_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o prophet_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n all_o nation_n unless_o they_o be_v altogether_o barbarous_a have_v understand_v that_o without_o school_n no_o kingdom_n or_o common_a weal_n can_v happy_o be_v maintain_v and_o therefore_o not_o only_a moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n but_o also_o strabo_n in_o the_o 17._o book_n of_o his_o geography_n report_v how_o that_o among_o the_o egyptian_n be_v institute_v most_o famous_a college_n for_o priest_n and_o philosopher_n history_n also_o make_v mention_n that_o the_o most_o noble_a man_n of_o all_o the_o world_n travel_v into_o egypt_n to_o obtain_v wisdom_n in_o which_o number_n plato_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_a among_o the_o philosopher_n neither_o be_v it_o unadvised_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n that_o solomon_n excel_v the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o wisdom_n and_o not_o only_o the_o egyptian_n but_o also_o the_o palestine_n a_o nation_n more_o famous_a for_o war_n than_o for_o learning_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v their_o priest_n of_o who_o they_o ask_v counsel_n in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n as_o write_v samuel_n in_o his_o holy_a history_n and_o daniel_n also_o witness_v that_o the_o babylonian_n have_v most_o famous_a school_n as_o also_o have_v the_o mede_n and_o persian_n from_o whence_o spring_v forth_o their_o magi_n i_o will_v say_v wise_a man_n notable_a in_o all_o part_n of_o philosophy_n i_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n since_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o know_v their_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o athens_n which_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o by_o all_o learned_a man_n and_o also_o the_o goodly_a college_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o soothsayer_n but_o omit_v foreign_a example_n let_v we_o allege_v our_o own_o or_o such_o as_o be_v ecclesiastical_a god_o who_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n a_o most_o absolute_a form_n of_o a_o happy_a commonweal_n and_o kingdom_n distribute_v school_n through_o forty_o &_o eight_o town_n of_o the_o realm_n those_o town_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o philosophying_n levites_n be_v call_v levitical_a for_o he_o have_v consecrate_v all_o the_o levitical_a tribe_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n and_o to_o study_n not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o also_o lawful_a for_o gentleman_n of_o other_o tribe_n to_o study_v philosophy_n or_o wisdom_n but_o because_o the_o levite_n be_v peculiar_o appoint_v unto_o holy_a study_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o esaie_n and_o daniel_n two_o of_o the_o most_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o y_fw-es prophesy_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n other_o tribe_n also_o have_v bring_v forth_o man_n right_o singular_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o those_o town_n likewise_o be_v call_v levitical_a and_o priestly_a not_o that_o priest_n only_o dwell_v in_o they_o but_o because_o they_o have_v synagogue_n in_o they_o but_o at_o the_o tabernaele_n in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o special_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusaleâ—_n there_o be_v a_o school_n surpass_v all_o â—ther_n and_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o university_n as_o they_o call_v they_o now_o adays_o and_o the_o same_o holy_a history_n witness_v the_o most_o famous_a man_n have_v the_o government_n of_o cap._n those_o school_n for_o we_o read_v in_o rama_fw-mi that_o samuel_n who_o be_v the_o very_o chief_a in_o all_o wisdom_n godliness_n and_o learning_n be_v governor_n and_o principal_n of_o the_o naioth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o burse_z as_o they_o term_v it_o or_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n helias_n and_o heliseus_fw-la the_o most_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v ruler_n over_o the_o school_n of_o hierico_n and_o gilgal_n that_o naughty_a jeroboam_n do_v pull_v down_o the_o school_n and_o trod_v under_o foot_n the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o place_v without_o all_o choice_n some_o that_o be_v of_o the_o refuse_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o place_n but_o the_o man_n of_o god_o helias_n and_o heliseus_fw-la know_v well_o that_o without_o school_n the_o sound_a doctrine_n can_v not_o flourish_v or_o be_v preserve_v and_o therefore_o they_o apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o renew_v of_o school_n and_o when_o lawful_a tribute_n be_v deny_v they_o be_v by_o wicked_a prince_n bestow_v upon_o flatterer_n and_o bellieâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o baal_n yet_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o some_o good_a man_n bestow_v somewhat_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a of_o learning_n who_o hold_v then selue_o content_v with_o a_o mean_a live_n behave_v themselves_o valiant_o in_o that_o most_o corrupt_a age_n but_o those_o notable_a man_n those_o wise_a man_n and_o prophet_n who_o have_v the_o government_n over_o school_n be_v call_v father_n where_o upon_o also_o the_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n be_v term_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n and_o jeremy_n call_v they_o nazarites_n for_o say_v amos_n i_o be_o no_o prophet_n 7._o neither_o the_o son_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n not_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 〈…〉_o and_o the_o same_o man_n say_v again_o i_o have_v raise_v up_o 2._o of_o your_o son_n for_o prophet_n and_o of_o your_o young_a man_n for_o nazarites_n but_o he_o commend_v also_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o that_o study_v which_o in_o his_o lamitation_n he_o bewail_v to_o
be_v altogether_o perish_v in_o the_o captivity_n furthermore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o affection_n which_o they_o bear_v towards_o their_o school_n master_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v their_o parent_n and_o for_o their_o obedience_n and_o daily_a study_n towards_o they_o but_o how_o much_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o wise_a the_o prince_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o diligence_n they_o employ_v in_o repair_v school_n and_o restore_v ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o a_o man_n may_v see_v not_o in_o david_n and_o solomon_n only_o but_o also_o in_o josaphat_n ezechias_n and_o jostas_n who_o be_v most_o virtuous_a and_o most_o happy_a prince_n in_o the_o captivity_n and_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n the_o lord_n people_n be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v into_o many_o kingdom_n far_o and_o wide_o but_o whether_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v carry_v they_o erect_v school_n or_o synagogue_n and_o when_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v restore_v than_o they_o often_o come_v unto_o the_o same_o for_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n that_o at_o what_o time_n saint_n paul_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o among_o the_o gentile_n he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n say_v moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n where_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o city_n of_o judeâ—_n and_o galilee_n but_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o syria_n cilicia_n and_o asia_n but_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o do_v sometime_o come_v unto_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n certain_a jews_n 2._o religious_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v under_o heaven_n and_o that_o also_o which_o 22._o saint_n paul_n recite_v of_o himself_o confirm_v the_o same_o that_o be_v bear_v free_a in_o the_o city_n of_o tharsus_n he_o travel_v to_o jerusalem_n unto_o gamalieles_n foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o intent_n to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n and_o to_o be_v a_o scholar_n under_o gamaliel_n so_o likewise_o we_o read_v that_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v 6._o college_n or_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n cyrenians_n alexandrines_n cilician_n and_o asians_n this_o use_n of_o school_n continue_v until_o christ_n time_n yea_o and_o after_o his_o asce_fw-la nsion_n into_o the_o heaven_n almost_o until_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v sundry_a time_n deprave_a christ_n also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o king_n and_o high_a bishop_n he_o himself_o scholes_z institute_v the_o most_o famous_a school_n of_o all_o other_o call_v there_o unto_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n choose_a man_n i_o say_v to_o the_o number_n of_o fourscore_o and_o two_o yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o draw_v unto_o they_o very_o many_o disciple_n and_o first_o of_o all_o saint_n paul_n the_o most_o choose_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o convert_v the_o gentile_n be_v read_v to_o have_v have_v in_o his_o company_n sopater_n of_o berrhoe_n luke_n of_o antioch_n mark_v of_o jerusalem_n barnabas_n sylva_n or_o syluanus_n caius_n and_o timothy_n aristarchus_n and_o secundus_fw-la tychicus_n and_o trophimus_n titus_n and_o linus_n crescens_n and_o epaphras_n archippus_n and_o philemon_n epaphroditus_n and_o artemas_n and_o many_o other_o he_o have_v also_o commend_v most_o diligent_o unto_o good_a man_n the_o studious_a and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n exhort_v all_o man_n unto_o liberality_n that_o they_o may_v want_v nothing_o and_o write_v unto_o titus_n bring_v diligent_o say_v he_o 3._o zenas_n the_o lawyer_n and_o apollo_n upon_o their_o way_n that_o they_o may_v want_v nothing_o moreover_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o plain_n and_o manifest_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a famous_a and_o that_o a_o apostolic_a school_n at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n eusebius_n also_o of_o caesarea_n abundant_o witness_v what_o noble_a school_n be_v at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o other_o renown_v church_n and_o we_o have_v also_o declare_v the_o same_o more_o at_o large_a when_o time_n serve_v in_o a_o book_n which_o we_o have_v write_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o all_o thing_n appertain_a to_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o decline_v to_o the_o worse_o ecclesiastical_a school_n also_o degenerate_v into_o abbay_n or_o into_o college_n of_o canon_n and_o monk_n but_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n whereof_o ministry_n we_o have_v speak_v i_o think_v it_o not_o unknown_a unto_o any_o man_n that_o school_n do_v principal_o belong_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o which_o school_n good_a art_n may_v be_v exercise_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o sort_n chief_a of_o all_o be_v the_o study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a tong_n of_o logic_n natural_a philosophy_n and_o the_o mathematics_n and_o these_o moderate_o know_v &_o direct_v unto_o the_o certain_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o godliness_n for_o a_o man_n may_v sometime_o find_v wit_n wear_v and_o wax_v old_a in_o diverse_a art_n and_o discipline_n howbeit_o not_o once_o meddle_v or_o enure_v with_o holy_a exercise_n and_o study_n but_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v too_o much_o glut_v with_o profane_a study_n will_v also_o leave_v to_o contemn_v holy_a scripture_n as_o thing_n plain_a barbarous_a a_o man_n also_o may_v find_v some_o wit_n so_o busy_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o mathematics_n that_o they_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o be_v master_n of_o building_n than_o governor_n or_o pastor_n of_o church_n yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o creep_v into_o the_o study_n of_o astronomy_n and_o the_o astronomer_n heaven_n that_o they_o quite_o forget_v the_o bless_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_v saint_n any_o thing_n to_o pertain_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o happy_a if_o they_o can_v but_o once_o attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n as_o for_o those_o that_o meddle_v overmuch_o with_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o the_o trifle_n of_o logic_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o khetoricke_n never_o attain_v unto_o any_o end_n nor_o earnest_o think_v upon_o the_o bestow_n of_o their_o travel_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n common_o they_o become_v contentious_a and_o brawl_a disputer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o arrogant_a controller_n unto_o who_o nothing_o sém_v to_o be_v neat_o and_o apt_o enough_o either_o speak_v or_o do_v of_o other_o but_o that_o which_o be_v temper_v and_o as_o it_o be_v tune_v to_o their_o great_a conceive_v head_n and_o so_o agree_v with_o prescript_n rule_v that_o they_o swarm_n not_o there_o from_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hair_n breadth_n these_o man_n snarl_v and_o entangle_v all_o thing_n with_o their_o doltish_a disputation_n puff_v out_o nothing_o else_o but_o quarrel_a controversy_n take_v upon_o they_o most_o arrogant_o to_o judge_v all_o man_n do_n &_o say_n what_o so_o ever_o you_o though_o they_o be_v good_a and_o tolerable_a they_o snap_v at_o they_o and_o malicious_o cavil_v against_o they_o be_v rather_o vain_a babbler_n than_o philosopher_n yea_o the_o very_a plague_n of_o school_n and_o church_n who_o spit_v out_o the_o poison_n of_o debate_n contention_n variance_n strise_n and_o division_n at_o and_o into_o the_o church_n against_o these_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n seem_v to_o speak_v 6._o for_o after_o he_o have_v brief_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n he_o add_v there_o upon_o this_o teach_v and_o exhort_v who_o so_o ever_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o hold_v not_o himself_o content_v with_o the_o healthful_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a unto_o godliness_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o know_v nothing_o but_o spend_v his_o time_n about_o question_n and_o contention_n in_o word_n whereof_o grow_v hatred_n strife_n slander_n evil_a suspicion_n vain_a conflict_n of_o man_n corrupt_v in_o heart_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n which_o suppose_v gain_v to_o be_v godliness_n avoid_v the_o company_n of_o such_o true_o it_o never_o go_v well_o with_o scholes_z the_o church_n when_o learned_a and_o studious_a man_n forsake_v the_o plainness_n and_o pureness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o turn_v their_o eye_n a_o other_o way_n and_o aim_v not_o at_o the_o
he_o may_v leave_v off_o from_o be_v a_o clerk_n for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v well_o be_v both_o a_o monk_n and_o a_o clerk_n since_o the_o one_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o other_o then_o live_v they_o not_o of_o the_o common_a revenue_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o travail_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o the_o lie_v people_n do_v s._n hierome_n dispute_v of_o the_o original_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paulus_n have_v thus_o write_v among_o many_o it_o have_v oftentimes_o be_v call_v into_o question_n who_o first_o begin_v chief_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o monk_n some_o fetch_v the_o matter_n somewhat_o far_o off_o begin_v to_o reckon_v from_o helias_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o s._n john_n of_o who_o helias_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o have_v be_v more_o than_o a_o monk_n and_o that_o s._n john_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o other_o in_o which_o opinion_n the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o people_n do_v common_o agree_v affirm_v that_o saint_n anthony_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o that_o order_n which_o in_o part_n be_v true_a for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o but_o also_o the_o motioner_n of_o all_o other_o thereunto_o amathas_n &_o macarius_n saint_n anthony_n scholar_n whereof_o the_o first_o bury_v his_o master_n body_n do_v now_o affirm_v that_o one_o paulus_n thebius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o that_o way_n which_o thing_n we_o also_o confirm_v not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o also_o in_o opinion_n and_o anon_o he_o add_v that_o paulus_n forsake_v the_o city_n be_v thereto_o enforce_v for_o fear_n of_o torment_n under_o the_o persecuter_n cecius_fw-la and_o valerianus_n depart_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o find_v a_o â—ave_n and_o lay_v hide_v therein_o until_o he_o be_v find_v out_o by_o s._n anthony_n the_o emperor_n decius_n &_o valerianus_n govern_v the_o empire_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 260._o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o s._n anthony_n die_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o &_o five_o year_n old_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 360._o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o 80._o epistle_n to_o hesychius_n who_o report_v of_o his_o own_o time_n how_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o but_o eutropius_n and_o beda_n report_n how_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o in_o the_o thirty_o and_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n recite_v the_o manner_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o his_o time_n report_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o order_n &_o institution_n of_o our_o monk_n now_o a_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o make_v certain_a law_n of_o monk_n and_o monastery_n there_o live_v one_o benet_n who_o many_o of_o the_o monk_n now_o a_o day_n do_v call_v father_n who_o life_n i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o trittenheymius_n who_o die_v above_o fifty_o year_n since_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v understand_v what_o power_n and_o dignity_n they_o obtain_v in_o process_n of_o time_n who_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v contemn_v &_o of_o none_o authority_n benet_n abbot_n of_o cassina_n say_v he_o first_o founder_n beginner_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o west_n write_v in_o eloquent_a style_n and_o with_o grave_a judgement_n the_o rule_n for_o monk_n in_o one_o book_n which_o begin_v give_v care_n oh_o my_o sonneto_o my_o precept_n etc_n etc_n and_o it_o contain_v three_o score_n and_o thirteen_o chapter_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 542._o but_o marianus_n scotus_n suppose_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 601._o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n he_o write_v also_o of_o twenty_o order_n of_o monk_n that_o be_v under_o benet_n rule_n of_o s._n benet_n order_n there_o have_v be_v eighttéene_a pope_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n cardinal_n above_o two_o hundred_o archbishop_n in_o diverse_a church_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o bishop_n almost_o four_o thousand_o famous_a abbat_n who_o excel_v in_o life_n doctrine_n and_o write_n fifteen_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o of_o such_o as_o be_v canonize_v fifteen_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o recite_v many_o other_o order_n of_o monk_n it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o mendicant_a monk_n and_o friar_n be_v the_o faithful_a diligent_a &_o valiant_a roman_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n be_v confirm_v by_o honorius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o two_o hereby_o i_o will_v declare_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v understand_v that_o monkery_n be_v devise_v by_o man_n invention_n not_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o it_o sém_v to_o be_v tolerable_a but_o afterward_o become_v altogether_o intolerable_a how_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o common_a wealth_n experience_n itself_o teach_v and_o who_o so_o ever_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v quite_o repugnant_a to_o true_a religion_n know_v nothing_o they_o feign_v that_o it_o be_v meritorius_fw-la before_o god_n and_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o who_o see_v not_o how_o repugnant_a it_o be_v to_o christ_n merit_n and_o to_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o godliness_n or_o necessity_n be_v it_o that_o move_v we_o after_o that_o we_o have_v whole_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o one_o god_n in_o baptism_n to_o betake_v ourselves_o also_o and_o to_o make_v our_o vow_n to_o saint_n and_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o religion_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o their_o rule_n true_a religion_n forbid_v we_o to_o vow_v ourselves_o to_o saint_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o depend_v in_o way_n of_o religion_n upon_o they_o true_a religion_n forbid_v we_o to_o choose_v we_o any_o other_o father_n or_o master_n true_a religion_n forbid_v we_o to_o devise_v new_a manner_n of_o worship_n or_o new_a religion_n or_o to_o receive_v they_o that_o be_v devise_v by_o other_o the_o example_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o his_o fellow_n make_v we_o afeard_a true_a religion_n forbiddèth_v we_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n religion_n refer_v we_o to_o one_o god_o by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n superstition_n break_v this_o band_n and_o admit_v creature_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n 3._o i_o be_o apollo_n i_o be_o cephaes_n and_o i_o be_o christ_n be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n behold_v christ_n be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o our_o master_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o one_o body_n by_o baptism_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n that_o we_o may_v be_v call_v christian_n not_o petrine_n or_o pauline_n s._n paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o christian_n shall_v take_v their_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o much_o less_o will_v he_o abide_v that_o at_o this_o day_n some_o shall_v be_v call_v benedictine_n some_o franciscanes_n some_o dominican_n we_o be_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o possession_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o man_n but_o who_o so_o bind_v themselves_o they_o tear_v in_o sunder_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o profane_v the_o cross_n and_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o be_v common_o call_v spiritual_a person_n yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o less_o than_o spiritual_a for_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n and_o i_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o contain_v and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o all_o godliness_n to_o invent_v new_a rule_n for_o true_o when_o they_o have_v once_o find_v out_o certain_a peculiar_a law_n and_o mean_n of_o live_v they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o outward_a manner_n of_o live_v in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o in_o all_o their_o apparel_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o may_v make_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o will_v live_v apart_o as_o it_o be_v from_o that_o common_a lie_v and_o imperfect_a church_n to_o live_v more_o holy_o perfect_o and_o
spiritual_o but_o how_o well_o the_o same_o have_v frame_v or_o do_v frame_n with_o they_o the_o whole_a world_n speak_v it_o at_o this_o day_n the_o vow_n which_o they_o vow_v be_v most_o foolish_a they_o vow_v chastity_n which_o they_o have_v not_o chastity_n vow_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n &_o it_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o all_o man_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v whoso_o can_v live_v continent_o let_v they_o marry_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v general_o he_o say_v to_o burn_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o vow_n or_o out_o of_o a_o vow_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a that_o a_o humane_a vow_n and_o which_o be_v foolish_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o vow_v shall_v prejudice_n the_o law_n of_o god_n what_o manner_n of_o poverty_n it_o be_v which_o be_v in_o abbey_n experience_n itself_o teach_v they_o put_v off_o poverty_n when_o they_o put_v off_o their_o common_a garment_n and_o with_o their_o cowl_n they_o put_v on_o great_a riches_n for_o monk_n a_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o old_a time_n will_v have_v seem_v a_o strange_a and_o monstruous_a matter_n be_v make_v prince_n the_o common_a sort_n of_o they_o live_v idle_o and_o eat_v their_o bread_n free_o and_o for_o nought_o against_o the_o apostle_n rule_v in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n cap._n 3_o where_o such_o be_v also_o accurse_v they_o forsake_v their_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v and_o obey_v and_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o strange_a man_n by_o who_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o infinite_a superstition_n and_o they_o which_o be_v thus_o free_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o their_o parent_n either_o they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n through_o superstition_n or_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n wherewithal_o to_o lie_v and_o rot_v in_o idleness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o put_v on_o the_o cowl_n for_o their_o belly_n sake_n not_o for_o any_o religion_n what_o obedience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o magistrate_n command_v they_o to_o sustain_v and_o bear_v public_a burden_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v evermore_o free_a and_o exempt_v in_o old_a time_n minister_n of_o strange_a religion_n have_v under_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n princely_a privilege_n and_o custom_n confirm_v by_o prescription_n of_o long_a time_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o ungodly_o neither_o unjust_o or_o sacrilegious_o break_v and_o dissolve_v by_o holy_a king_n who_o can_v well_o abide_v to_o hear_v their_o excuse_n who_o be_v admonish_v to_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v make_v this_o exception_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o oath_n they_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o monkish_a order_n so_o that_o with_o safe_a conscience_n they_o can_v depart_v from_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v altogether_o a_o rash_a oath_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o 3._o sermon_n of_o the_o second_o decade_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v a_o bond_n which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n without_o god_n yea_o rather_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bind_v one_o unto_o special_o be_v make_v unwise_o or_o unadvised_o if_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o so_o great_a virtue_n that_o it_o have_v release_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v all_o subject_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o deliver_v we_o from_o outward_a bond_n wherewith_o we_o be_v entrap_v not_o by_o god_n but_o otherwise_o through_o the_o folly_n or_o wickedness_n of_o man_n or_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n cry_v out_o you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n become_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n but_o if_o happy_o 7._o through_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n or_o our_o own_o folly_n we_o become_v servant_n the_o godly_a must_v endeavour_n that_o through_o true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n very_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o unjust_a captivity_n and_o serve_v god_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n moreover_o where_o some_o object_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o convenient_a that_o all_o monastery_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v reform_v and_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o first_o simplicity_n we_o answer_v how_o that_o in_o this_o our_o unhappy_a age_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a yea_o plain_a folly_n to_o hope_v for_o it_o they_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n neither_o will_v the_o prince_n and_o monk_n suffer_v such_o reformation_n to_o be_v make_v for_o than_o they_o know_v that_o they_o must_v depart_v not_o only_o with_o much_o of_o their_o profit_n honour_v and_o pleasure_n but_o with_o all_o together_o howbeit_o they_o have_v rather_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n than_o they_o will_v deliver_v up_o to_o god_n his_o kingdom_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o enjoy_v but_o admit_v this_o thing_n be_v easy_a enough_o to_o accomplish_v who_o shall_v persuade_v we_o that_o if_o abbey_n be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a institution_n that_o in_o this_o our_o age_n they_o shall_v be_v aswell_o or_o better_o govern_v than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n we_o see_v what_o beginning_n they_o have_v how_o they_o have_v go_v forward_o and_o how_o increase_v we_o see_v what_o hypocrisy_n ambition_n &_o covetousness_n pleasure_n and_o idleness_n can_v do_v and_o to_o what_o point_n all_o thing_n be_v come_v do_v we_o think_v that_o man_n desire_n at_o this_o day_n will_v be_v more_o moderate_a do_v we_o think_v that_o discipline_n shall_v now_o be_v less_o corrupt_v by_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n than_o it_o be_v by_o our_o forefather_n yea_o we_o be_v constrain_v not_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o better_a but_o to_o fear_v the_o worse_o who_o every_o day_n do_v experiment_n that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o other_o for_o we_o live_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o very_a latter_a end_n of_o all_o age_n wherein_o the_o dragon_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n through_o the_o malice_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o man_n have_v get_v to_o himself_o great_a power_n and_o force_v to_o disturb_v and_o corrupt_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n howbeit_o in_o so_o great_a peril_n this_o comfort_v we_o not_o a_o little_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o for_o the_o elect_n sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v loose_v for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o then_o anon_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n moreover_o if_o we_o will_v make_v a_o just_a reformation_n we_o must_v needs_o go_v to_o the_o fountain_n themselves_o but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o read_v of_o nothing_o set_v down_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n concern_v monkery_n and_o there_o by_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n yea_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v noisome_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n wherefore_o true_a reformation_n persuade_v we_o altogether_o to_o abrogate_v monkery_n not_o reject_v or_o neglect_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n such_o as_o do_v repent_v who_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o time_n have_v make_v unprofitable_a both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o but_o gentle_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o care_n &_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o much_o hitherto_o have_v we_o say_v by_o occasion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n concern_v monkery_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o have_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n let_v we_o therefore_o return_v to_o other_o necessary_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n likewise_o the_o faithful_a church_n of_o sick_a christ_n use_v discipline_n about_o the_o sick_a and_o such_o as_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n there_o come_v about_o they_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n and_o every_o one_o for_o his_o part_n show_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n they_o relieve_v the_o needy_a with_o their_o good_n and_o if_o the_o sick_a be_v not_o needy_a then_o do_v they_o show_v other_o duty_n of_o goodwill_n there_o come_v also_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o in_o
of_o god_n about_o burial_n and_o grave_n but_o how_o much_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n no_o man_n can_v declare_v in_o few_o word_n these_o be_v the_o necessary_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_o and_o be_v instruction_n by_o the_o faithful_a religious_o observe_v without_o superstition_n to_o edification_n as_o for_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v only_o devise_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o godly_a nothing_o weigh_v they_o i_o know_v what_o thing_n may_v here_o be_v object_v that_o forsooth_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v sundry_a and_o manifold_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n institute_v of_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n because_o be_v rude_a they_o have_v need_n of_o such_o instruction_n but_o since_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v also_o more_o rude_a than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v so_o many_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a ceremony_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n not_o without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o must_v also_o obey_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o true_a nor_o sound_n reason_n whereby_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n may_v receive_v commodity_n for_o sure_o then_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v say_v nothing_o thereof_o moreover_o experience_n teach_v that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o simple_a be_v such_o that_o the_o more_o ceremony_n be_v leave_v unto_o they_o the_o more_o their_o mind_n be_v diverse_o disperse_v and_o be_v less_o unite_v to_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o and_o to_o heap_v together_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n appertein_v to_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n yea_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v take_v away_o in_o who_o will_v external_a discipline_n &_o instruction_n set_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o &_o they_o we_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o bring_v again_o judaisme_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o leave_v of_o to_o multiply_v &_o heap_v together_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a church_n for_o in_o old_a time_n those_o ceremony_n be_v have_v in_o use_n although_o they_o be_v not_o infinite_a but_o comprise_v within_o a_o certain_a number_n at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v no_o use_n nor_o place_n for_o they_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v we_o want_v most_o grave_a authority_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n 15._o meet_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o a_o counsel_n where_o the_o apostle_n peter_n plain_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o tempt_v the_o lord_n in_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o free_a neck_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v also_o a_o synodall_n epistle_n write_v wherein_o by_o one_o consent_n they_o testify_v that_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o they_o to_o lay_v none_o other_o burden_n 〈…〉_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o you_o which_o 〈…〉_o in_o few_o word_n to_o the_o intenâ—_n thereby_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n if_o he_o will_v 〈…〉_o have_v the_o rite_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v by_o god_n institute_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o gospel_n how_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o at_o this_o present_a to_o couple_v therewith_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n unto_o which_o moreover_o be_v wicked_o ascribe_v either_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o grace_n &_o worship_v of_o god_n or_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v say_v no_o less_o at_o this_o day_n than_o s._n paul_n say_v long_o ago_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n how_o chance_v it_o 4._o that_o you_o return_v again_o to_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n which_o you_o will_v begin_v to_o serve_v a_o new_a you_o observe_v day_n &_o month_n time_n &_o year_n i_o be_o a_o fear_v lest_o i_o have_v take_v pain_n about_o you_o in_o vain_a unto_o all_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v add_v that_o this_o instruction_n of_o ceremony_n whereof_o they_o speak_v belong_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v fordidden_v to_o devise_v unto_o ourselves_o any_o strange_a worship_v we_o be_v forbid_v also_o to_o put_v too_o or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o institution_n or_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o ordain_v nor_o receive_v of_o other_o any_o other_o such_o constitution_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v also_o speak_v somewhat_o before_o whereas_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o christian_a liberty_n i_o trust_v that_o in_o these_o fifty_o sermon_n i_o have_v as_o short_o &_o convenient_o as_o may_v be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o faith_n godliness_n or_o true_a religion_n &_o also_o of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o i_o do_v often_o repeat_v in_o all_o my_o sermon_n &_o my_o book_n that_o do_v i_o also_o again_o repeat_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o learned_a may_v with_o my_o goodwill_n and_o thanks_n gather_v and_o embrace_v better_a thing_n out_o oâ—_n the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o everlasting_a fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n finis_fw-la esai_n 58._o esai_n 62._o john_n 21._o 2._o tim._n 4._o dan._n 12._o 1._o tim._n 4_o ezech._n 3_n jerâ—_n 1._o â—_o cor._n 9_o â—_o pet._n 5._o apoc._n 20._o ezech._n 32._o the_o nicene_n counsel_n the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n about_o the_o yeate_o of_o our_o lord_n 185._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 210._o â—bout_o the_o â—are_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 336._o catholic_n haeretique_n verbum_fw-la what_o it_o be_v in_o english_a a_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v of_o â—he_z 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o man_n how_o and_o by_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v reveal_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n abraham_n the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o firsâ—_o world_n adam_n and_o methusalem_n noe._n â—em_v jaacob_n kahad_n amram_fw-la moses_n the_o chief_a content_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n lively_a tradition_n god._n creation_n of_o the_o world_n sin_n and_o death_n grace_n life_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n faith_n the_o lineal_a descent_n of_o messiah_n the_o league_n of_o god._n the_o worship_n of_o god._n life_n eternal_a and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o true_a historical_a narration_n deliver_v by_o the_o father_n to_o their_o child_n moses_n in_o a_o history_n compile_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o authority_n of_o moses_n very_o great_a the_o proceed_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o prophet_n the_o law._n the_o auâ—â—oritie_n of_o â—he_n holy_a prophet_n â—as_v very_o great_a polyhistoâ—_n 2_o pet._n 1._o the_o word_n god_n reveal_v by_o the_o onne_z of_o god._n the_o chief_a content_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n â—â—hn_n bapâ—â—st_n and_o â—â—ule_n the_o authoâ—â—tie_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—â—y_v great_a 1._o these_o 2_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v sound_a and_o uncorrupted_a â—o_o who_o 〈◊〉_d word_n â—â—_o god_n be_v â—â—ealed_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v what_o be_v write_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v also_o give_v to_o christian_n to_o what_o â—nd_n the_o â—ord_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n goodness_n to_o be_v praise_v for_o teach_v us._n all_o point_n of_o true_a godliness_n â—re_n teach_v â—s_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n â—_o tim._n 3._o the_o lord_n bothspake_v &_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o arâ—_n not_o write_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n against_o the_o lively_a and_o faiâ—â—_n traditioâ—â—_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o â—e_z hear_v the_o disease_n and_o plague_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n what_o the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n word_n be_v god_n will_v be_v to_o have_v his_o wordâ—_n understand_v difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v a_o exposition_n a_o solemn_a exposition_n of_o god_n word_n what_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o fortune_n exposition_n the_o holy_a scripture_n â—re_n not_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o â—ens_n fantasy_n the_o
himself_o peccatum_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la &_o involuntarium_fw-la see_v augstine_n demendaâ—â—_n ad_fw-la conseâ—tium_fw-la cap_n 9_o &_o 10._o â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈…〉_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈◊〉_d hasten_v 〈…〉_o sin_n hidden_a and_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a â—hether_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_o in_o 〈◊〉_d after_o 〈…〉_o sin_n 〈…〉_o whether_o the_o virtuous_a work_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v sin_n or_o no_o whether_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v sin_n or_o no_o of_o the_o sin_n â—gainst_a the_o â—oly_a ghost_n what_o blasphemy_n be_v proper_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n blaspheâ—â—â—_n against_o 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o man._n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—gainst_a 〈◊〉_d holy_a 〈◊〉_d sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d not_o remit_v or_o endler_n unrepentance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d &_o certain_a punishment_n of_o sinner_n the_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n do_v punish_v sinner_n just_o â–ª_o god_n punish_v most_o sure_o example_n of_o goâ—_n just_o 〈…〉_o â—ods_n long_a 〈◊〉_d why_o sinâ—_n aâ—_z plague_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n consider_v that_o they_o be_v forgive_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n absolve_v defile_v 〈◊〉_d father_n bed_n 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v humble_v how_o wicked_a punishâ—â—_n euangelium_fw-la the_o gospel_n esai_n 61._o luke_n â—_o â—he_z gosâ—â—ll_n what_o 〈◊〉_d the_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v tiding_n from_o heaven_n the_o gosâ—ell_n be_v the_o â—orde_n of_o â—â—d_z although_o it_o 〈◊〉_d utter_v â—y_a the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—en_z the_o â—â—spâ—ll_o 〈…〉_o the_o word_n â—race_n 〈…〉_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o godâ—_n grace_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o coâ—troversâ—â—_n betwixt_o augustiâ—â—_n and_o pelaâ—â—us_n touch_v the_o grace_n of_o god._n 1._o gratiâ—_n gratum_fw-la ciens_fw-la 2._o gratâ—â—_n gratis_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o gratâ—â—_n operaâ—â—_n gratia_fw-la operaâ—â—_n 4._o graâ—â—â—_n praeveâ—â—ens_v &_o tia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quent_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o the_o promise_n touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o first_o evangely_n gospel_n or_o preach_v of_o glad_a tiding_n gen._n 3._o 1._o pet._n 1._o deus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o essentâ—â—lis_n 〈◊〉_d 9_o 〈…〉_o not_o 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o father_n have_v through_o christ_n perform_v to_o we_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o our_o forefather_n jesus_n be_v christ_n thâ—â—_n be_v that_o look_v for_o messiaâ—_n the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d that_o â—hrist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n god_n the_o 〈…〉_o the_o world_n be_v please_v with_o it_o in_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_o be_v 〈◊〉_d give_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n alone_o be_v our_o life_n and_o salvation_n 〈…〉_o full_o 〈…〉_o the_o unsincere_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n salvation_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o â—â—erfore_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d save_v the_o faithful_a be_v save_v the_o gospel_n teach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n how_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈…〉_o &_o 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d how_o christ_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o regeneration_n more_o large_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n john_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d paul_n 〈…〉_o gospel_n the_o manâ—er_n and_o order_n of_o our_o sanctification_n purification_n &_o justification_n 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v seem_v error_n refute_v 〈◊〉_d aâ—raham_n â—e_z father_n 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d be_v iustiâ—â—â—d_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christian_n be_v imputative_a 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o why_o 〈◊〉_d doctriâ—â—â—â—aith_v that_o justify_v without_o work_n be_v to_o be_v keâ—â—_n uncorrupted_a in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d act_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d sermon_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conclusion_n &_o sum_n of_o all_o to_o repent_v 〈…〉_o of_o 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o it_o be_v what_o repentance_n be_v conversion_n to_o god._n the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n be_v needful_a to_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d fear_n 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o 〈…〉_o our_o humble_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o sin_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n sorrow_n to_o god_n ward_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v full_o and_o sure_o forgive_v unto_o penitent_n 1._o pet._n 2._o against_o the_o novatian_n and_o anabaptistes_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n confession_n of_o sin_n ordain_v of_o god._n â—he_z conâ—â—ssion_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈…〉_o to_o â—od_a public_a or_o open_a confession_n levit._n 10._o act_n 1_o â–ª_o confeâ—â—_n that_o be_v make_v tâ—_n our_o 〈◊〉_d consultation_n confession_n of_o sin_n ordain_v of_o man_n exhomologesis_n i_o find_v he_o otherwise_o call_v natalius_n luke_n 9_o joha_n 8._o 8._o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o of_o auricular_a confession_n 〈…〉_o be_v 〈◊〉_d comâ—â—â—ded_v 〈…〉_o auricular_a confession_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o 〈◊〉_d place_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o wheâ—_z aurient_a confeâ—â—_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v 〈◊〉_d churâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d solutâ—â—_n sakeâ—_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o work_n note_v here_o the_o difference_n that_o they_o make_v betwixt_o paena_fw-la and_o culpa_fw-la peccati_fw-la â—od_a afflicâ—â—â—_n they_o â—hose_v 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o â—oved_v much_o of_o indulgency_n 〈…〉_o the_o filthy_a mart_n of_o indulgence_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o power_n of_o man._n understanding_n will._n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈◊〉_d of_o regeneration_n what_o and_o of_o what_o kind_n the_o liberty_n be_v that_o be_v in_o man._n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈…〉_o by_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o the_o worthy_a fruit_n or_o of_o the_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n 〈…〉_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o penitentes_fw-la the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o false_a and_o true_a repentance_n true_a penitentes_fw-la be_v in_o a_o happy_a caâ—e_n vnrepentantes_fw-la be_v unhappy_a 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈…〉_o no_o repentance_n come_v too_o late_o math._n â—_o whether_o they_o that_o mind_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n must_v state_n to_o look_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o counâ—â—â—â—_n jeremy_n 8._o luke_n 9_o what_o counsel_n have_v be_v in_o these_o latter_a ageâ—_n celebrate_v what_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n may_v look_v for_o by_o general_a counsel_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o enerie_z christian_n church_n to_o reform_v thing_n out_o of_o order_n holy_a king_n josias_n faith_n can_v be_v reform_v but_o bâ—_z thâ—_z word_n of_o god._n rom._n 10._o 2._o cor._n 2_o the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o minister_v a_o full_a platform_n how_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n sundry_a opinion_n concern_v god._n â—_o john_n 12_o whereupon_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n concern_v god_n do_v rise_v and_o from_o whence_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o must_v be_v fetch_a â—hat_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o god_n psalm_n â—_o a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v 〈…〉_o and_o 〈…〉_o god_n 〈◊〉_d pro._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o the_o formed_n and_o mâ—â—ners_n oâ—_n know_v god._n exod_n â–ª_o john_n 3._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 1_n cabala_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n leave_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n not_o in_o writing_n but_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n wherein_o be_v contain_v as_o well_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o mystical_a sense_n include_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jah_n and_o hu._n hu_o signify_v he_o or_o this_o adonai_n the_o loâ—â—_n of_o sabbath_n or_o oâ—_n host_n daniel_n 〈◊〉_d high_a 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o act_n 17._o deus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elohim_n this_o dii_n importech_n as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v gods._n schaddai_n gene._n 17_o saturâ—â—â—_n it_o seem_v that_o we_o english_a man_n do_v borrow_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d mane_n their_o 〈◊〉_d gott_n 〈◊〉_d turn_v their_o 〈◊〉_d t_o 〈◊〉_d d_o 〈◊〉_d we_o soâ—â—_n god_n 〈◊〉_d we_o shoâ—â—_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈…〉_o trinity_n dionysius_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god._n vision_n &_o prosopographie_n of_o god._n prosopographie_n be_v a_o picture_v or_o reprseentinge_v of_o bodily_a lineament_n prosopopeie_n be_v where_o those_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o speak_v that_o do_v not_o speak_v anthropomorphites_n how_o 〈…〉_o tributeâ—_n god_n 〈◊〉_d iâ—_z bodiless_a pâ—â—lm_n 94._o these_o â—ordes_n of_o 〈…〉_o take_v 〈◊〉_d of_o â—â—â—tullian_n how_o the_o patriarch_n 〈◊〉_d see_v god._n john_n 1._o 1._o tim._n â—_o exod._n 33_o god_n 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d father_n his_o soâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o god_n give_v his_o gift_n free_o without_o respect_n of_o man_n merit_n how_o goâ—_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o moseâ—_n 〈…〉_o god_n do_v most_o evident_o open_v himself_o through_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 4._o hebr._n 1._o john_n 6._o math._n 11._o john_n 14._o john_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o rom._n 1._o god_n wisdom_n appear_v god_n goodness_n appeareâ—â—â—_n godâ—_n
free_a confession_n of_o depart_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o â—ome_o â—â—th_v not_o be_v inward_a â—â—rkes_n of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n â—f_n god._n â—_o pet._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o â—â—â—stle_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o â—ome_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d outward_a â—â—rkes_n of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n â—f_n god._n the_o lord_n â—eserueth_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n though_o the_o governor_n of_o â—t_a err_v 4._o reg._n 16._o 2._o par._n 28._o 4._o reg._n 21._o &_o 22._o 2._o par._n 33._o &_o 34._o 3._o reg._n 12._o 2._o par._n â—1_n amos._n 2._o amos._n 7._o 3._o reg._n 19_o rom._n 11._o though_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v noâ—_n the_o church_n yet_o god_n have_v a_o church_n in_o earth_n dan._n 9_o 2._o thess._n 2._o apostolic_a church_n departure_n from_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v command_v matth._n 24._o matth._n 9_o luke_n 6._o act_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1._o john_n 5._o 2._o cor._n 6._o the_o kind_n of_o fall_v away_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god._n matth._n 16._o 1._o cor._n 3._o act_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 6._o esai_n 28._o matth._n 16._o psal._n 118._o 1._o pet._n 2._o act_v 4._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 3._o ephe._n â—_o psal._n 18_o iâ—rem_n 17._o peter_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 16._o â—_o cor._n 10._o â—_o cor._n 3._o who_o be_v god_n house_n â—_o pet._n 2._o ephe._n 2._o christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n the_o tabernacle_n &_o temple_n figure_n of_o the_o church_n apoc._n 2._o the_o church_n be_v god_n vine_n esa._n 5._o john_n 15._o the_o church_n be_v â—he_n kingdom_n of_o god._n the_o church_n be_v shadow_v but_o by_o man_n body_n ezech._n 34._o matth._n 18._o matth._n 28._o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o vicar_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ephe._n 1_n ephe._n 5._o luke_n 2d_o hierom_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o titus_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n the_o church_n be_v the_o sheep_n fold_n of_o christ_n john_n 21._o act_n 20._o 1._o pet._n 5._o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o a_o lordly_a dignity_n the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n john_n 3._o john_n 3._o ezech._n 16._o ephe._n 5._o the_o church_n or_o mother_n beget_v child_n gala._n 4._o â—_o cor._n 3._o ephe._n 4._o the_o church_n a_o a_o virgin_n 2._o cor._n 11._o adultery_n and_o fornication_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n apoc._n 17._o wherefore_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d â—f_a man_n in_o 〈◊〉_d â—is_fw-la churape_n exod._n 19_o and._n 20._o deut._n 5._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n god_n work_v salvation_n in_o his_o church_n act_n 8_o gala._n 1_n act_n 10._o act_n 9_o act_n 26._o luke_n 1._o 1._o thess._n 2._o 1._o thess._n 4._o luke_n 10._o matth._n 16._o john_n 20._o let_v every_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o it_o belong_v i_o mean_v both_o to_o god_n &_o thâ—_z minister_v â—nto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d ministry_n 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d john_n 1._o act_n 26._o the_o minnisterie_n be_v not_o appoint_v in_o vain_a john_n 15._o act_n 1._o 1._o tim._n 1._o apoc._n 1_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 4._o matth._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 3._o â—_o cor._n 3._o 2._o cor._n 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n ephe._n 4._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o gala._n 4._o how_o miâ—isters_n be_v to_o be_v â—earde_v rom._n 15._o heb._n 3_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n jere._n 31._o how_o all_o may_v teach_v deut._n 6._o what_o order_v the_o lord_n have_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n apostle_n luke_n 6._o john_n 13._o mark._n 16._o prophet_n act_n 11._o 21._o evangelist_n pastor_n john_n 10._o and._n 21._o doctor_n or_o teacher_n bishop_n act_n 20._o elder_n nun_n 11._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 1._o cor._n 12._o deacon_n woman_n deacon_n rom._n 16._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 1._o tim._n 2._o priest_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o sam._n 8._o there_o be_v a_o interchange_n between_o those_o name_n what_o manner_n of_o order_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n equaliâ—ic_n between_o bishop_n &_o elder_n 1._o cor._n 4._o watch_n 18._o when_o the_o prerogative_n of_o bishop_n be_v gin_v and_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o prerogative_n of_o bishop_n increase_v clerk_n matth._n 12_o 2._o tim._n 4_o act_n 19_o â—â—pishe_a â—egular_a priest_n popish_a secular_a priest_n archeprieste_n kind_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n the_o popâ—_n or_o chief_n bishop_n read_v anton._n de_fw-fr rosellis_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n dan._n 7._o 8._o act_n 20._o 2._o thess._n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a that_o some_o one_o shall_v have_v preeminence_n over_o the_o bishop_n luke_n 22._o 22._o a_o bird_n that_o defile_v all_o thing_n she_o touch_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 1._o peter_n 5._o peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n 4._o reg._n 5._o augustine_n steuchus_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n act_n 10._o apoc._n 2d_o act_n 12._o thou_o be_v peter_n etc_n etc_n of_o the_o call_n unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o call_n call_v by_o favouâ—_n and_o gyftâ—_n simony_n jere._n 23._o a_o call_n necessary_a in_o the_o church_n act_n 13._o heb._n 5._o rom._n 10._o who_o may_v choose_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n act_n 14._o nun_n 20._o that_o bishop_n alone_o have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v minister_n time._n 1._o 1._o tim._n 5._o deut._n 16._o exod._n 18._o deut._n 1_n what_o manner_n oâ—_n man_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v minister_n tit._n â—_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 4._o censure_n &_o examination_n what_o manner_n of_o examination_n the_o old_a bishop_n use_v the_o four_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n how_o they_o that_o be_v call_v be_v to_o be_v ordain_v act_n 13._o act_n 1._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 2._o tim._n 1._o a_o pall_n the_o pall_n be_v in_o old_a time_n free_o give_v why_o we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o â—â—ders_n at_o â—he_n hand_n â—f_o popish_a â—â—shops_n gal._n 1._o the_o oath_n of_o bishop_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n vnlerned_a minister_n and_o many_o benefice_n the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o office_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n act_n 20._o 2._o tim._n 4._o of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n luke_n 11._o matth._n 23._o matth._n 16._o â—ohn_n 20._o luke_n 24._o mark._n 16._o act_n 2._o how_o thâ—_z apostle_n do_v bind_v and_o looâ—e_v act._n 16._o act_n 13._o act_n 18._o whence_o doctrine_n â—s_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o ezech._n 3_n â—ere_z 23._o matth._n 28._o mark._n 16._o rom._n â—_o 1_o â—et_z 4._o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o permit_v tâ—_n make_v new_a law_n esai_n 33._o james._n 4._o matth._n 15._o the_o scope_n â—â—_o drift_n whereunto_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v â—yme_v coloss_n 4._o ezech._n 34._o jere._n â—_o 30._o esai_n 42._o 8._o mat._n 12._o 19_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_a the_o church_n the_o benefit_n of_o catechise_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o pet._n 1._o application_n of_o scripture_n luke_n 12._o 2._o tim._n 2._o matth._n 5._o titus_n 1._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 1._o tim._n 2_o care_v of_o the_o poor_a act_n 6._o private_a kind_n of_o teach_v prayer_n for_o faithful_a pastor_n what_o thing_n be_v join_v to_o teach_a of_o the_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a life_n of_o bishop_n matth._n 5._o 1._o sam._n 3._o matth._n 10._o john_n 25._o matth._n 5._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 2._o tim._n 2._o authority_n of_o pastor_n for_o the_o scarce_o good_a life_n of_o minister_n good_a doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v matth._n 22._o 1._o tim._n 5._o hireling_n 2._o these_o 2._o what_o â—â—â—yer_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o â—â—ayer_n and_o â—hat_n be_v 〈◊〉_d part_n â—â—ereof_o col._n 4._o philip._n 4._o 1._o tim._n 2._o kind_n of_o prayer_n act_n 9_o â—_o tim._n 2._o matth._n 6._o of_o holy_a assembly_n gene._n 35._o exod._n 20._o luke_n 24._o act_n 2._o 1._o reg._n â—_o matth._n 18_o â–ª_o â—_o cor._n 14._o we_o must_v pray_v deut._n 9_o jon._n 3._o 4._o esai_n 3â—_o jere._n 18._o objection_n matth._n 6._o 2._o these_o 5._o jerem._n 2d_o anabaptistes_fw-la 1._o john_n 〈◊〉_d john_n 9_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d necessary_a â—ames_n 1._o â—ake_v 18._o god_n be_v move_v with_o prayer_n why_o they_o that_o pray_v do_v not_o always_o receive_v that_o they_o ask_v prou._n 21._o isai_n 1._o prou._n 1._o james._n 4._o matth._n 20._o â—rou_fw-fr 3_n hebr._n 12._o psal._n 38._o why_o god_n â—eferreth_v â—o_o give_v that_o which_o â—e_n mean_v to_o giveâ—_n
but_o extraduce_v and_o by_o propagation_n for_o job_n in_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n say_v manifest_o who_o can_v make_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o pure_a or_o clean_a thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a no_o body_n undoubted_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o of_o that_o sort_n also_o there_o be_v many_o other_o say_n in_o the_o fifteen_o &_o 25_o chap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o paul_n the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n do_v most_o evident_o say_v as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n even_o so_o death_n enter_v into_o all_o man_n in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v for_o unto_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n over_o they_o also_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v with_o like_a transgression_n as_o do_v adam_n etc_n etc_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n manifest_o show_v the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n say_v sin_n enter_v by_o one_o man_n into_o the_o world_n death_n enter_v into_o all_o man_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v all_o sin_v to_o wit_v in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o corruption_n and_o that_o no_o man_n either_o before_o or_o after_o moses_n may_v be_v except_v he_o add_v death_n reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n over_o they_o also_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v with_o the_o like_a transgression_n as_o do_v adam_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o they_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v of_o their_o own_o will_n as_o adam_n have_v but_o draw_v from_o he_o original_a sin_n by_o propagation_n saint_n augustine_n do_v more_o full_o excusse_v and_o handle_v this_o argument_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la et_fw-la remissione_fw-la in_o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o follow_v in_o order_n again_o paul_n in_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o roman_n call_v this_o evil_a the_o sin_n y_fw-fr dwell_v in_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sin_n y_fw-fr be_v beget_v &_o bear_v with_o we_o for_o he_o add_v i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n and_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a and_o therefore_o the_o bless_a apostle_n &_o evangelist_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n he_o say_v very_o significant_o we_o have_v and_o not_o we_o have_v have_v or_o we_o shall_v have_v for_o by_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o have_v that_o proper_a unto_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o pelagian_n be_v false_a whereby_o they_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v without_o vice_n it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o voluntary_a action_n only_o and_o not_o in_o corruption_n or_o depravation_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o burst_v forth_o to_o the_o deed_n be_v sin_n and_o augustine_n do_v in_o one_o place_n call_v sin_n even_o that_o voluntary_a sin_n original_a sin_n and_o that_o two_o sundry_a way_n first_o not_o simple_o of_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o adam_n because_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o naughty_a will_n of_o adam_n be_v draw_v and_o make_v hereditary_a in_o we_o second_o because_o a_o naughty_a lust_n may_v be_v name_v a_o will._n for_o lib._n retract_v 1._o cap._n 15._o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n do_v sâ—ye_v that_o even_o tâ—e_z very_a lust_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o will_v such_o a_o will_n yet_o as_o be_v vicious_a and_o subject_a to_o sin_n he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v for_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a we_o must_v not_o strive_v about_o term_n and_o word_n for_o so_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o without_o will_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n either_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o propagation_n that_o be_v either_o actual_a or_o original_a thus_o much_o augustine_n who_o do_v also_o allege_v other_o say_n like_o to_o this_o in_o his_o third_o book_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la pelagianum_n chap._n 5._o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o we_o even_o without_o they_o to_o learn_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o a_o voluntary_a action_n but_o also_o a_o hereditary_a corruption_n or_o depravation_n that_o come_v by_o inheritance_n not_o unlike_a to_o all_o this_o be_v that_o sentence_n in_o ezechiâ—l_n where_o the_o lord_n father_n say_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n but_o every_o man_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o adam_n fall_n shall_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n if_o it_o be_v not_o â—o_o that_o even_o from_o he_o there_o be_v spring_v up_o in_o we_o such_o a_o perverseness_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n just_a judgement_n but_o now_o since_o all_o the_o inclination_n disposition_n and_o desire_v of_o our_o nature_n even_o in_o a_o child_n but_o one_o day_n old_a be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o purnesse_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o good_a no_o man_n therefore_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o father_n but_o every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o iniquity_n and_o calamity_n fall_v even_o on_o the_o young_a babe_n who_o we_o see_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o many_o affliction_n by_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a judgement_n of_o the_o most_o just_a god._n neither_o be_v their_o objection_n any_o parent_n whitt_n strong_a which_o say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o holy_a parent_n can_v draw_v or_o take_v any_o spot_n of_o their_o parent_n for_o they_o have_v their_o line_n all_o descent_n of_o the_o fleshe_o generation_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o clean_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o our_o former_a allegation_n for_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a not_o by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o birth_n or_o generation_n as_o though_o child_n be_v bear_v holy_a without_o any_o spot_n or_o vice_n at_o aâ—l_n but_o for_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v by_o nature_n corrupt_v be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n &_o grace_n make_v pure_a &_o uncleanness_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n or_o the_o remission_n oâ—_n sin_n which_o be_v pronounce_v in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o for_o of_o old_a even_o those_o child_n which_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v holy_a &_o bless_a receive_v notwithstanding_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n now_o what_o need_v i_o pray_v you_o have_v they_o have_v of_o circumcision_n or_o purge_v if_o by_o their_o birth_n they_o have_v have_v no_o uncleanness_n in_o they_o that_o therefore_o be_v utter_o false_a which_o 〈…〉_o you_o hear_v even_o now_o that_o caelestius_n the_o pelagian_a do_v utter_v in_o these_o word_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v thereby_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v extraduce_v or_o hereditary_a which_o be_v utter_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v catholic_a and_o true_a doctrine_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v not_o so_o much_o only_o because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a covenant_n as_o for_o because_o that_o all_o the_o antiquity_n of_o holy_a father_n do_v so_o confess_v that_o in_o infant_n there_o be_v somewhat_o which_o have_v need_n of_o cut_v that_o be_v which_o have_v need_n to_o be_v remit_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o unto_o death_n it_o be_v catholic_a &_o true_a doctrine_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v baptize_v not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o free_o receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n as_o for_o because_o there_o be_v in_o they_o even_o from_o their_o birth_n somewhat_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v wash_v away_o lest_o it_o shall_v bring_v upon_o they_o death_n and_o damnation_n yea_o that_o can_v be_v catholic_a which_o do_v so_o manifest_o repugn_v so_o many_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o in_o infant_n there_o be_v sin_n by_o propagation_n to_o confirm_v this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la pelagianum_n cap._n 2._o gather_v together_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v
power_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o doctrine_n even_o doctrine_n by_o this_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n appear_v let_v the_o prophet_n say_v he_o speak_v two_o or_o three_o at_o once_o â—4_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n and_o in_o a_o other_o 3._o place_n he_o say_v prove_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o s._n 4._o john_n say_v dear_a belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god._n but_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o power_n to_o judge_v there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a order_n for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o judge_v at_o she_o own_o pleasure_n but_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o here_o also_o order_n moderation_n and_o charity_n be_v observe_v therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o church_n of_o counsel_n god_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v a_o counsel_n together_o for_o some_o weighty_a matter_n as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n 15._o do_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o lean_v not_o here_o to_o her_o own_o fleshly_a judgement_n but_o give_v over_o herself_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o examine_v all_o her_o do_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o two-fould_a charity_n wherefore_o the_o church_n make_v no_o new_a law_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o rather_o the_o apostolic_a church_n say_v that_o it_o seem_v good_a both_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o no_o other_o burden_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o faithful_a christian_n but_o only_o a_o few_o and_o those_o very_a necessary_a thing_n and_o neither_o beside_o nor_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n church_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n the_o good_a order_n and_o well_o dispose_v whereof_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o sort_n those_o thing_n be_v which_o concern_v outward_a worship_n in_o place_n &_o in_o time_n as_o be_v prophesy_v or_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n and_o school_n also_o the_o church_n have_v to_o judge_v in_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n and_o chief_o it_o have_v correction_n of_o manner_n admonition_n punishment_n and_o also_o excommunicate_v or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n 13._o also_o say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v he_o and_o yet_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o shall_v therewith_o edify_v &_o not_o destroy_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v remember_v &_o such_o like_a be_v limit_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o love_n also_o with_o holy_a example_n and_o reason_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o all_o which_o we_o will_v perchance_o more_o large_o speak_v in_o their_o place_n thus_o much_o have_v i_o hitherto_o say_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o i_o have_v declare_v with_o how_o open_a a_o mouth_n our_o adversary_n do_v publish_v but_o yet_o they_o handle_v these_o matter_n so_o gross_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v even_o unto_o child_n what_o they_o seek_v or_o what_o they_o will_v defend_v to_o wit_n not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o their_o own_o covetousness_n lust_n and_o tyranny_n the_o canonical_a truth_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v hold_v and_o exercise_v absolute_a or_o full_a power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o ministerial_a power_n to_o the_o church_n who_o execute_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o minister_n and_o religious_o execute_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n consider_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v great_o laboursome_a to_o know_v the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o execute_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o power_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v of_o god_o most_o careful_o and_o faithful_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o and_o that_o i_o may_v reckon_v up_o some_o of_o her_o study_n special_o first_o of_o all_o it_o worship_v church_n call_v upon_o love_v and_o serve_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n not_o have_v first_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n of_o this_o true_a god_n for_o she_o order_v all_o her_o do_n according_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n she_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o she_o frame_v all_o her_o building_n &_o be_v build_v maintain_v they_o &_o be_v fall_v down_o she_o repair_v or_o restore_v they_o again_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o saint_n upon_o earth_n she_o fervent_o further_v and_o love_v in_o these_o thing_n it_o harken_v diligent_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n devout_o and_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o desire_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o pray_v to_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o only_a mediator_n christ_n with_o a_o strong_a faith_n fervent_o continual_o and_o most_o attentive_o it_o praise_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o with_o great_a joy_n give_v thank_n for_o all_o his_o heavenly_a benefit_n it_o high_o esteem_v all_o and_o every_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v it_o neglect_v any_o of_o they_o but_o chief_o it_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o receive_v all_o thing_n belong_v either_o to_o life_n salvation_n righteousness_n or_o felicity_n of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o who_o only_o choose_v she_o and_o then_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o blood_n sanctify_v she_o and_o make_v she_o a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o choose_a people_n who_o only_a king_n redeemer_n high_a priest_n and_o defender_n he_o be_v &_o without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n therefore_o in_o god_n alone_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n she_o only_o rest_v he_o she_o only_o desire_v and_o love_v and_o for_o his_o sake_n she_o rejoice_v to_o loose_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o this_o world_n yea_o and_o to_o spend_v her_o blood_n and_o her_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n inseparable_o neither_o do_v it_o hate_v any_o thing_n more_o bitter_o than_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o desperation_n for_o without_o christ_n there_o seem_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o whole_a life_n to_o be_v pleasant_a with_o satan_n as_o with_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n she_o have_v unappeasable_a enmity_n against_o heresy_n and_o error_n it_o strive_v both_o constant_o and_o wise_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o most_o diligent_o keep_v she_o keep_v herself_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o her_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n &_o from_o all_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a infection_n and_o therefore_o she_o flee_v from_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n detest_v all_o unlawful_a congregation_n and_o profane_a religion_n with_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o willing_o and_o open_o confess_v christ_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n even_o with_o the_o damage_n of_o her_o life_n it_o be_v exercise_v with_o affliction_n but_o yet_o never_o overcome_v it_o keep_v unity_n and_o concord_n careful_o all_o and_o every_o the_o member_n of_o her_o body_n she_o most_o tender_o love_v it_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o power_n and_o ability_n will_v suffer_v it_o hurt_v not_o man_n it_o forgive_v willing_o it_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a brotherly_a till_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o forward_o to_o perfection_n she_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n but_o thoroughe_o humility_n be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n in_o modesty_n and_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n but_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v able_a to_o recite_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o study_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o very_a large_a discourse_n much_o less_o in_o this_o short_a recital_n and_o who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o so_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a a_o congregation_n i_o will_v by_o and_o by_o join_v hereunto_o that_o which_o remain_v touch_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o division_n thereof_o and_o of_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o but_o that_o i_o do_v perceive_v you_o be_v already_o weary_a of_o hear_v do_v earnest_o look_v for_o a_o end_n of_o this_o sermon_n therefore_o we_o will_v put_v off_o the_o residue_n till_o to_o morrow_n and_o now_o lift_v